and_o what_o he_o utter_v concern_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o father_n be_v every_o way_n so_o fair_o invite_v to_o bring_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n assure_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v platonist_n and_o have_v fetch_v the_o mystery_n from_o that_o school_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v it_o 7._o second_o admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v platonist_n and_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a mystery_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o sundry_a author_n assert_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o long_a succession_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v platonisme_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n for_o it_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o profound_o know_v as_o pythagoras_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o 8._o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a but_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o asperse_v that_o mystery_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o paganism_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v set_v down_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n evident_o enough_o denote_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o point_n we_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a power_n property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la one_o free_a enough_o from_o be_v sway_v by_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n and_o as_o himself_o conceit_n a_o very_a close_a and_o safe_a adherer_n to_o scripture_n do_v gross_o enough_o acknowledge_v while_o he_o make_v it_o some_o create_a angel_n that_o bear_v the_o sacred_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o undergo_v those_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o maintain_v truth_n by_o any_o man_n error_n it_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o no_o advantage_n but_o what_o scripture_n itself_o offer_v we_o and_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n afford_v we_o something_o to_o the_o evince_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n to_o conceive_v that_o all_o three_o mention_v in_o the_o form_n be_v person_n we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o power_n not_o a_o person_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a power_n again_o john_n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o ill_a syntax_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o personality_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o receive_v of_o one_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o speak_v what_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o but_o a_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v also_o mark_v 13.11_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n among_o other_o reason_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v form_v that_o holy_a foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n then_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n for_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n in_o time_n 9_o beside_o this_o one_o individual_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n in_o represent_v as_o every_o where_o ready_a to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o distribute_v various_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n baptism_n also_o and_o benediction_n be_v impart_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o seem_v more_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o particular_a create_a angel_n whatsoever_o 10._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o which_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o for_o those_o that_o suspect_v the_o clause_n to_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o task_n be_v perform_v so_o solid_o and_o judicious_o by_o a_o late_a interpreter_n that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n depart_v unsatisfied_a with_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n wherefore_o secure_a of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o true_o real_o and_o physical_o not_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o join_v with_o that_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o sturdy_a preconception_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a air_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beginning_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n will_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a in_o what_o fit_a more_o significant_a or_o better-becoming_a way_n can_v it_o be_v express_v then_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
mean_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o righteous_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o comprehend_v our_o great_a and_o ultimate_a duty_n of_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a of_o become_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a the_o follow_a gospel-power_n all_o of_o they_o be_v aid_n and_o help_v to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n intercession_n the_o second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o the_o meditation_n on_o his_o passion_n the_o four_o on_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o last_o on_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o power_n be_v of_o such_o admirable_a efficacy_n if_o right_o apply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o evil_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o strength_n of_o habituate_v sin_n no_o violence_n of_o any_o lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o power_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o do_v miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a business_n and_o accommodate_v only_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o through-sanctification_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o perfect_a growth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o this_o power_n be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v apparent_a both_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n isaiah_n 44._o hear_v now_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o frame_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n which_o prophecy_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o jacob_n those_o wrestler_n with_o god_n and_o striver_n to_o get_v in_o at_o the_o 13.24_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n they_o be_v the_o true_a jesurun_n the_o rectus_fw-la upright_a of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o god_n those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n again_o ezekiel_n 36._o ver_n 25._o prefigure_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o also_o isaiah_n 41._o v_o 10._o where_o certain_o according_a to_o analogy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o warfare_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o the_o water_n promise_v by_o christ_n such_o liquor_n as_o run_v in_o brook_n and_o river_n but_o emanation_n of_o the_o purify_n and_o refresh_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o close_a and_o faithful_a assistance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o true_a israel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o they_o be_v sincere_o wage_n war_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o israel_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o they_o that_o war_n against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a threshing-instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n thou_o shall_v fan_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n shall_v scatter_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o exquisite_a description_n of_o those_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n the_o church_n get_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o part_v cite_v already_o to_o another_o purpose_n yet_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forepart_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v 42._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o
a_o explanation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o h._n more_n d._n d._n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o when_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v london_n print_v by_o i._n flesher_n for_o w._n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n 1660._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n 1._o if_o thy_o own_o curiosity_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v hitherto_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o suspect_v thy_o task_n will_v prove_v endless_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n that_o this_o discourse_n may_v prove_v the_o last_o from_o my_o hand_n that_o shall_v exercise_v thy_o patience_n in_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o on_o my_o bare_a word_n the_o better_a to_o ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o fear_n i_o shall_v back_o it_o with_o some_o reason_n i_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o free_a speculation_n and_o that_o easy_a spring_v up_o of_o coherent_a thought_n and_o conception_n within_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o far_o above_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o receive_v from_o external_a sense_n and_o that_o lazy_a activity_n of_o mind_n in_o compound_v and_o dissever_a of_o notion_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o silent_a observation_n of_o their_o natural_a connexion_n and_o disagreement_n as_o a_o holiday_n and_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o derive_v of_o these_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o their_o due_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o and_o to_o find_v out_o word_n which_o will_v prove_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o very_o be_v to_o i_o a_o toil_n and_o a_o burden_n unsupportable_a beside_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o a_o trouble_n so_o tedious_a that_o if_o any_o one_o know_v with_o what_o impatience_n and_o vexatiousness_n i_o pen_v down_o my_o conception_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o free_a from_o but_o incapable_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o this_o scripturient_n age._n 2._o no_o small_a engine_n therefore_o can_v ever_o move_v so_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a a_o soul_n as_o i_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o piece_n of_o drudgery_n hitherto_o as_o thou_o thyself_o may_v collect_v from_o my_o very_a write_n themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o withal_o the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o necessary_a result_n of_o my_o natural_a constitution_n which_o free_v i_o from_o all_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o petty_a design_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o please_a entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n i_o may_v either_o lie_v fix_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o unactive_a idleness_n or_o else_o be_v move_v by_o none_o but_o very_o great_a object_n among_o which_o the_o least_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n who_o several_a power_n and_o property_n touch_v various_o upon_o my_o tender_a sense_n make_v to_o i_o such_o enravish_a music_n and_o snatch_v away_o my_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a admiration_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v flow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n that_o frequent_o accrue_v to_o i_o from_o hence_o be_v plain_o unutterable_a though_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o leave_v some_o mark_n and_o trace_n thereof_o in_o my_o philosophical_a poem_n 3._o but_o be_v well_o advise_v both_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n psychozoia_n and_o clear_a information_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n which_o we_o all_o deserve_o reverence_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o choice_a secret_n for_o the_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n not_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o dissever_v we_o from_o the_o deity_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a entrance_n into_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o have_v a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o sinful_a that_o can_v appear_v to_o i_o assist_v by_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v unconquerable_a which_o therefore_o urge_v i_o serious_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o task_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n my_o second_o and_o three_o canto_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o real_a and_o faithful_a record_n soul_n 4._o my_o enjoyment_n then_o increase_v with_o my_o victory_n and_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n fill_v my_o mind_n with_o ineffable_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n i_o find_v myself_o as_o loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n mortal_a as_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o summer_n evening_n there_o be_v still_o light_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v to_o enjoy_v my_o play_n which_o solicitude_n put_v i_o upon_o my_o first_o search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o pursue_v chief_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n who_o philosophy_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a in_o the_o chief_a stroke_n thereof_o but_o launch_v out_o so_o very_o early_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o theory_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o where_o he_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o my_o discovery_n to_o interpret_v and_o also_o rectify_v if_o need_v be_v my_o first_o thought_n by_o my_o second_o my_o philosophic_a poem_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o volume_n by_o my_o late_a and_o better_o concoct_v prose_n these_o be_v the_o first_o essay_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a and_o serious_a the_o object_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v therein_o thou_o can_v easy_o judge_v philosophy_n 5._o and_o after_o this_o where_o i_o seem_v most_o light_a and_o trivial_a and_o play_v the_o sportful_a satirist_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n my_o design_n even_o then_o be_v as_o seasonable_a serious_a and_o of_o as_o grand_a importance_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o undertake_v which_o i_o have_v more_o then_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o write_n themselves_o and_o though_o some_o over-subject_n to_o the_o fanatic_a disease_n have_v look_v upon_o that_o unexpected_a sally_n of_o i_o as_o a_o very_a extravagant_a exploit_n yet_o i_o do_v easy_o bear_v with_o their_o ignorance_n deem_v it_o in_o my_o silent_a thought_n in_o some_o sort_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o peevish_a hebrew_a who_o reproach_v moses_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o egyptian_a not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o preludious_a act_n to_o his_o deliver_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n enthusiasm_n 6._o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o vanity_n that_o what_o be_v discover_v concern_v enthusiasm_n in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o present_a volume_n will_v contribute_v no_o small_a share_n to_o a_o rightful_a and_o justifiable_a subdue_a of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o distemper_n and_o to_o the_o slay_v or_o at_o least_o fetter_n that_o wild_a beast_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o ride_v upon_o when_o he_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n who_o throne_n i_o have_v see_v shake_v with_o the_o pushing_n of_o this_o monster_n horn_n for_o these_o many_o year_n together_o though_o never_o clear_a than_o now_o of_o late_a and_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n aforehand_o that_o if_o ever_o christianity_n be_v exterminate_v it_o will_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v it_o right_o to_o oppose_v so_o deadly_a a_o evil_n which_o
a_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o very_a jehovah_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n that_o they_o make_v body_n or_o matter_n the_o only_a true_a jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a essence_n and_o first_o substance_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o this_o visible_a or_o sensible_a world_n and_o therefore_o stop_v not_o here_o but_o natural_o proceed_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o abel_n which_o josephus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n which_o certain_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v abundant_o obnoxious_a to_o but_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o and_o do_v more_o ordinary_o signify_v vanity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o heathen_n and_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o pious_a book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o sad_o complain_v of_o 3._o sure_o vain_a be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o out_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v know_v he_o that_o be_v nor_o by_o consider_v the_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o workmaster_n but_o deem_v either_o fire_n or_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o violent_a water_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o charge_n be_v lay_v home_o by_o this_o writer_n upon_o universal_a paganism_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a thing_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a scope_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v and_o the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v more_o full_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o last_o point_n we_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o our_o main_a work_n the_o crime_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o here_o be_v polytheism_n which_o necessary_o include_v in_o it_o atheism_n for_o to_o say_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o be_v to_o assert_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thereof_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o more_o than_o one._n wherefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v polytheist_n in_o profession_n by_o undeniable_a consequence_n be_v find_v atheist_n 4._o but_o here_o some_o of_o they_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n affirm_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o supreme_a deity_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o several_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v be_v to_o this_o one_o though_o under_o several_a name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a power_n or_o virtue_n observe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o macrobius_n and_o he_o manage_n it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o vettius_n praetextatus_n very_o handsome_o and_o witty_o reduce_v from_o either_o property_n of_o nature_n allusion_n of_o name_n the_o likeness_n of_o statue_n or_o image_n the_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n or_o testimony_n of_o oracle_n no_o less_o than_o sixteen_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o to_o the_o vulgar_a seem_v distinct_a to_o this_o one_o of_o the_o sun_n namely_o apollo_n bacchus_n mars_n mercury_n aesculapius_n and_o salus_n hercules_n isis_n serapis_n adonis_n attin_n osiris_n horus_n nemesis_n pan_n jupiter_n saturnus_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o the_o like_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o wit_n and_o imagination_n he_o may_v reduce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o same_o deity_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o ominous_a word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o follow_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o heathen_n worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o one_o supreme_a object_n which_o macrobius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o for_o a_o full_a confirmation_n thereof_o with_o a_o double_a citation_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o short_a invocation_n of_o the_o heathen_a theologer_n the_o form_n whereof_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o sun_n ommnipotent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o ever-winding_a gyre_n and_o wide_a rotation_n of_o the_o aethereal_a fire_n o_o sol_n great_a sire_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n give_v ear_n omniparent_a sol_n with_o golden_a visage_n clear_a all-various_a godhead_n bacchus_n glorious_a jove_n or_o whatever_o else_o thou_o 'rt_v style_v my_o vow_n approve_v in_o which_o verse_n the_o government_n and_o generation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sun_n who_o that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o incongruous_a be_v allow_v to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o author_n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o which_o be_v also_o assert_v cap._n 18_o where_o he_o prove_v bacchus_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n mens_fw-la jovis_fw-la understand_v by_o jupiter_n jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o air_n or_o liquid_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o theon_n explain_v it_o upon_o aratus_n and_o here_o macrobius_n say_v that_o jupiter_n signify_v heaven_n jupiter_n physici_fw-la solemn_a mundi_fw-la mentem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la voco_fw-la coelum_fw-la quod_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n that_o industrious_a restorer_n of_o paganism_n so_o loud_o extol_v and_o so_o far_o prefer_v before_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n gymnosophist_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o entertainment_n there_o according_a to_o philostratus_n be_v a_o argument_n only_o of_o their_o being_n more_o able_a magician_n or_o conjurer_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o more_o true_o wise_a as_o we_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o gather_v from_o that_o black_a swart_a page_n with_o a_o golden_a anchor_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o crescent_n like_o the_o moon_n shine_v upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o meet_v damis_n and_o apollonius_n in_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o their_o purpose_n aforehand_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o magi_n what_o from_o that_o ever-smoaky_a mount_n guard_v or_o envelop_v with_o a_o perpetual_a thick_a cloud_n or_o mist_n so_o that_o these_o sage_n can_v not_o be_v find_v without_o some_o such_o black_a guide_n of_o their_o own_o send_n nor_o their_o habitation_n enter_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o ditch_n to_o defend_v they_o what_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o entertainment_n of_o this_o zealous_a greek_a that_o traverse_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o find_v they_o out_o who_o they_o receive_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o wine_n and_o viand_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o table_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o mortal_a what_o from_o their_o hymn_n and_o frantic_a dance_n in_o a_o round_a by_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v unto_o the_o sun_n when_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o a_o rod_n the_o earth_n will_v rise_v in_o wave_n under_o they_o while_o they_o dance_v thus_o and_o sing_v their_o morning_n song_n to_o their_o suppose_a deity_n as_o he_o appear_v above_o the_o horizon_n what_o i_o say_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o witch_n or_o conjurer_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a priest_n that_o paganism_n at_o that_o time_n can_v vaunt_v of_o and_o the_o fit_a instructer_n of_o apollonius_n who_o purpose_n be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o restore_v the_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o thereby_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n make_v paganism_n as_o desirable_a and_o
natural_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 6._o that_o their_o affectation_n of_o blind_a impulse_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o demonical_a possession_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o vile_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o no_o real_a difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n yes_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o though_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o neither_o reach_v further_o in_o their_o end_n then_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v indeed_o incredible_a that_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o low_o sink_v that_o they_o can_v see_v beyond_o this_o present_a state_n shall_v emerge_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o life_n we_o call_v divine_a yet_o judaism_n have_v the_o preeminence_n far_o above_o paganism_n first_o in_o that_o those_o rich_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o exact_o adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a type_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o second_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o devoid_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o last_o in_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o institutour_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n whenas_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v either_o by_o angel_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o overseer_n and_o guardian_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o country_n who_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v revolt_v from_o they_o and_o corrupt_v their_o primitive_a institution_n so_o long_o ago_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o never_o arrive_v to_o or_o hand_n or_o else_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o lapse_v spirit_n or_o crafty_a political_a man_n or_o impure_a and_o malicious_a devil_n and_o so_o far_o as_o history_n will_v give_v we_o light_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n save_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o better_a author_n than_o those_o of_o the_o three_o last_o kind_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o too_o many_o of_o they_o i_o suspect_v have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o foul_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o the_o lapse_v crew_n 3._o for_o mankind_n be_v so_o much_o sink_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o bird_n or_o prey_n he_o follow_v his_o prize_n and_o hunt_v there_o where_o his_o game_n be_v most_o hover_v over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n le_fw-fr we_o not_o his_o hold_n go_v but_o have_v once_o seize_v upon_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v within_o his_o own_o power_n it_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n to_o domineer_v over_o man_n as_o natural_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o circumvent_v and_o domineer_v one_o over_o another_o i_o mean_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o subtle_a over_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o unwise_a 4._o of_o which_o the_o whole_a new-found_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n there_o be_v very_o few_o place_n in_o america_n but_o such_o as_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v palpable_o and_o visible_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n their_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v as_o uncouth_a and_o antic_a and_o more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a than_o those_o that_o witch_n be_v know_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o here_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o apostate_n spirit_n be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v whole_o their_o vassal_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o stoop_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v common_o such_o thing_n as_o become_v none_o but_o madman_n and_o beast_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o false_a kind_n of_o resignation_n in_o those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pitch_n of_o religion_n to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o humanity_n and_o reason_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-denial_n for_o thus_o give_v away_o their_o own_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v laudable_a and_o good_a they_o give_v room_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v and_o to_o possess_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o most_o vile_a sordid_a the_o most_o uncivil_a and_o ridiculous_a nay_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a action_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v liable_a to_o as_o be_v too_o much_o already_o find_v in_o some_o of_o that_o fanatic_a sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o crucify_a the_n dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o every_o thing_n they_o find_v their_o spirit_n carry_v to_o smother_v that_o lamp_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o get_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v the_o scorn_n and_o laughingstock_n of_o satan_n that_o swear_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n and_o delusive_a spirit_n like_v so_o many_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la lead_v they_o about_o in_o this_o bewildr_a night_n that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o talon_n that_o god_n already_o have_v give_v they_o but_o fling_v of_o it_o away_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n 6._o this_o be_v true_a of_o several_a of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o most_o of_o they_o whether_o themselves_o will_v confess_v it_o or_o no_o but_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n from_o common_a humanity_n from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n whatever_o either_o among_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o seduce_v they_o from_o such_o indispensable_a point_n as_o these_o be_v none_o other_o than_o he_o that_o seduce_v man_n at_o first_o and_o will_v again_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o himself_o by_o despoil_v of_o he_o utter_o of_o all_o those_o tender_a touch_n of_o spirit_n and_o warrantable_a suggestion_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n or_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o his_o education_n to_o act_v mere_o upon_o blind_a impulse_n of_o which_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a possess_v by_o he_o and_o be_v hurry_v to_o any_o vileness_n of_o wickedness_n to_o any_o cruelty_n or_o uncleanness_n without_o stop_n or_o resistance_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v the_o most_o foul_a and_o barbarous_a form_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o virulent_a enmity_n of_o this_o sect_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n already_o have_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v still_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o triumph_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a they_o be_v we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o paganism_n so_o favourable_o as_o we_o have_v but_o discover_v the_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o more_o execrable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o abominableness_n whereof_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o institutour_n but_o himself_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o paganism_n 4._o that_o if_o our_o hemisphere_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o american_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o that_o this_o influence_n be_v so_o little_a that_o all_o the_o nation_n beside_o be_v idolater_n most_o of_o they_o exercise_v of_o obscene_a and_o cruel_a superstition_n 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
à _fw-la rugitu_fw-la seu_fw-la lamentis_fw-la puerorum_fw-la dum_fw-la exurebantur_fw-la from_o the_o roar_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n while_o they_o be_v a_o burn_a or_o else_o from_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o field_n the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n it_o be_v also_o name_v tophet_n from_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o drum_n they_o then_o use_v to_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a infant_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o februation_n purification_n or_o consecration_n of_o their_o child_n not_o a_o sacrifice_a of_o they_o but_o mr._n selden_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o conceit_n to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o curious_a de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntagm_n 1._o cap._n 6._o 2._o gaffarel_n indeed_o though_o he_o will_v admit_v that_o certain_a persian_a colony_n seat_v in_o samaria_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o adramelech_n and_o anamelech_n the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o mean_v that_o child_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o moloch_n but_o only_o februate_v and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o stand_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o detestable_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n plain_a that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n psal._n 105._o and_o josephus_n himself_o acknowledge_v of_o achaz_n canaanite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n upon_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomy_n where_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v to_o moloch_n though_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o rigour_n of_o this_o cruel_a custom_n may_v be_v change_v into_o what_o be_v more_o tolerable_a viz._n the_o traduction_n of_o their_o child_n between_o two_o fire_n late_a age_n find_v out_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o before_o this_o cruelty_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o there_o be_v first_o a_o seldome_a use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o at_o last_o it_o vanish_v into_o simple_a februation_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n i_o know_v to_o save_v solomon_n credit_n and_o vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n though_o he_o reign_v long_o before_o achaz_n 3._o that_o this_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_a child_n spread_v itself_o out_o of_o syria_n into_o europe_n i_o can_v say_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v it_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o lactantius_n charge_v they_o with_o this_o cruel_a superstition_n that_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o saturn_n and_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o agathocles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o suspect_v their_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o sacrifice_v ducentos_fw-la nobilium_fw-la filios_fw-la two_o hundred_o nobleman_n son_n at_o once_o this_o abomination_n of_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n ennius_n also_o have_v note_v of_o old_a poeni_n sunt_fw-la soliti_fw-la sos_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la puellos_fw-la 4._o the_o cretan_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o syrian_n sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n however_o they_o take_v up_o the_o custom_n but_o a_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v they_o from_o the_o syrian_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v call_v amilcas_n as_o selden_n note_v out_o of_o athenagoras_n which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o moloch_n or_o milcham_n and_o that_o they_o use_v also_o drum_n and_o pipe_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v porphyrius_n out_o of_o the_o phoenician_n chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o saturn_n the_o phoenician_n call_v israel_n who_o be_v their_o ancient_a king_n and_o sacrifice_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n to_o deliver_v his_o kingdom_n from_o a_o present_a danger_n of_o war_n his_o son_n name_n also_o he_o say_v be_v jeoud_a which_o have_v near_o affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unigenitus_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a narration_n seem_v to_o some_o a_o deprave_a story_n of_o abraham_n sacrifice_v isaac_n though_o grotius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o haply_o out_o of_o a_o true_a conjecture_n the_o mistake_n be_v in_o some_o scribe_n who_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n byblius_n have_v it_o out_o of_o sanchuniatho_n think_v it_o the_o usual_a contraction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o that_o phoenician_n king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_n use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o enoch_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n will_n more_o full_o inform_v we_o upon_o deuteron_n 18._o but_o though_o that_o way_n that_o selden_n recite_v out_o of_o porphyrius_n be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o occasion_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o remote_a part_n in_o europe_n they_o of_o peru_n without_o any_o such_o invitation_n be_v lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ill_a master_n that_o god_n refusal_n of_o so_o high_a and_o rigorous_a a_o homage_n though_o he_o have_v a_o indisputable_a right_n to_o it_o can_v not_o bind_v their_o hand_n from_o either_o offering_n or_o receive_v such_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 5._o wherefore_o without_o any_o such_o animation_n or_o emulation_n i_o believe_v the_o apostate_n spirit_n every_o where_o full_a of_o scorn_n and_o cruelty_n do_v of_o themselves_o set_v up_o such_o abominable_a rite_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a world_n as_o here_o in_o britain_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v captive_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o tacitus_n write_v strabo_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lusitani_n who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n sacrifice_v their_o captive_n to_o mars_n diodorus_n write_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o gaul_n and_o suetonius_n of_o the_o german_n eusebius_n of_o the_o thracian_n who_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o be_v better_o ascertain_v of_o their_o success_n in_o war_n and_o tacitus_n concern_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n near_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v great_a men-sacrificer_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o wood_n lucos_fw-la saevis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sacros_fw-la that_o author_n call_v they_o 6._o neither_o be_v the_o greek_n free_a from_o this_o bloody_a superstition_n for_o aristomenes_n messenius_n sacrifice_v three_o hundred_o man_n to_o jupiter_n ithemius_fw-la the_o arcades_n also_o sacrifice_v boy_n to_o jupiter_n lycaeus_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chios_n a_o man_n to_o diomedes_n the_o locri_n be_v command_v by_o their_o oracle_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o a_o pestilence_n so_o send_v every_o year_n two_o virgin_n to_o troy_n which_o have_v their_o throat_n first_o cut_v and_o then_o be_v burn_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o pallas_n trojana_n and_o iphigenia_n the_o butcher_a of_o she_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o diana_n in_o aulis_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o lively_o set_v out_o by_o lucretius_n with_o this_o epiphonema_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o narration_n tantum_n relligio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_n also_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o mars_n phylarchus_n affirm_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a 7._o pliny_n boast_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v free_a from_o those_o cruel_a and_o impious_a superstition_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v always_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o boast_n for_o of_o old_a they_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o saturnus_n and_o jupiter_n latialis_n as_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n have_v note_v and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o give_v man_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o their_o great_a festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o deity_n beside_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o rome_n two_o greek_n and_o two_o gaul_n a_o male_a and_o female_a of_o each_o every_o year_n and_o throughout_o sicily_n and_o italy_n those_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n be_v very_o frequent_a according_a to_o pliny_n own_o testimony_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a at_o rome_n till_o about_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la 8._o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o more_o nation_n pollute_v with_o this_o execrable_a impiety_n as_o the_o cimbrian_o lituanian_o egyptian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n salamis_n tenedos_n and_o cyprus_n also_o those_o of_o
use_v in_o his_o assault_n upon_o those_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o which_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o transformation_n there_o name_v viz._n of_o jupiter_n become_v a_o swan_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o leda_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o familiar_a of_o that_o witch_n who_o story_n franciscus_n picus_n so_o full_o prosecute_v who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o though_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o with_o foot_n fashion_v like_o a_o goose._n but_o the_o main_a thing_n observable_a in_o that_o dialogue_n be_v picus_n his_o ingenious_a conjecture_n concern_v these_o suppose_a fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a truth_n in_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o that_o in_o rude_a antiquity_n when_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o free_a and_o mankind_n more_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a there_o be_v real_o and_o frequent_o such_o congress_n or_o venereous_a conjunction_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o woman_n according_a to_o that_o practice_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v confess_v by_o witch_n especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o jovial_a revel_v in_o the_o night_n at_o that_o solemnity_n which_o they_o call_v our_o lady_n play_n the_o ancient_n call_v it_o ludum_fw-la dianae_n or_o ludum_fw-la herodiadis_fw-la where_o the_o witch_n as_o themselves_o confess_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o do_v that_o with_o these_o impure_a spirit_n which_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v to_o name_n which_o dalliance_n have_v sometime_o such_o real_a effect_n with_o they_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o woman_n as_o picus_n will_v have_v it_o be_v impregnate_v by_o the_o daemon_n or_o genii_n the_o deem_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o whence_o come_v famous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o real_o spring_v ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la deorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o go_n josephus_n a_o sober_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o old_a to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o noah_n flood_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n 4._o and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o other_o yet_o stranger_n matter_n have_v be_v assert_v concern_v the_o conception_n of_o female_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o male_a in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o virgil_n affirm_v in_o his_o georgic_n concern_v some_o metal_a mare_n that_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o wind._n 3._o over_o omnes_fw-la versae_fw-la in_o zephyrum_fw-la stant_fw-la rupibus_fw-la altis_fw-la exceptántque_fw-la leves_fw-la auras_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la vento_fw-la gravidae_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictâ—_n saxa_n per_fw-la &_o scopulos_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la they_o all_o stand_n on_o high_a crag_n with_o turn_v face_n to_o gentle_a zephyr_n the_o light_a air_n they_o draw_v and_o oft_o o_o wonder_n without_o venus_n law_n quick_a with_o the_o wind_n over_o hill_n and_o rock_n they_o trace_v which_o silius_n italicus_n express_v also_o very_o lively_o of_o the_o spanish_a gennet_n of_o his_o country_n et_fw-la venerem_fw-la occultam_fw-la genitali_fw-la concipit_fw-la aurâ_fw-la which_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v to_o be_v only_o the_o levity_n and_o credulity_n of_o poet_n to_o report_v such_o thing_n i_o can_v inform_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n and_o solinus_n the_o historian_n write_v the_o same_o of_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n in_o cappadocia_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n columella_n and_o varro_n man_n expert_a in_o rural_a affair_n assert_v this_o matter_n for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a truth_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o free_a air_n by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o animal_n or_o actuate_a they_o by_o a_o volatile_a salt_n will_v fill_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o will_v make_v their_o womb_n blossom_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o after_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n why_o may_v not_o a_o airy_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n supply_v his_o place_n effectual_o he_o be_v able_a as_o witch_n have_v confess_v to_o raise_v as_o high_a pleasure_n and_o indeed_o high_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v and_o so_o to_o loosen_v the_o body_n into_o a_o transmission_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o particle_n as_o will_v prove_v in_o their_o conflux_n in_o the_o womb_n vital_a and_o prolifical_a which_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o admit_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o male_n give_v neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n to_o the_o foetus_fw-la itself_o but_o like_o the_o flint_n and_o steel_n only_o set_v the_o tinder_n on_o fire_n as_o dr._n harvey_n express_v it_o so_o that_o the_o pagan_a god_n when_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n need_v no_o such_o ambage_n as_o ordinary_o man_n imagine_v viz._n first_o to_o play_v the_o succubus_n &_o then_o the_o incubi_fw-la that_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n &_o then_o to_o transfuse_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o a_o grateful_a contact_n or_o motion_n ferment_v or_o spirit_v the_o place_n of_o conception_n that_o make_v the_o female_a fruitful_a so_o great_a a_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o that_o fame_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o ancient_a hero_n though_o their_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o story_n be_v call_v time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o heroical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o historian_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o event_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o venture_v upon_o some_o example_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o more_o approve_a history_n as_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n who_o many_o conceit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o perictione_n plato_n mother_n be_v impregnate_v by_o apollo_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o three_o several_a writer_n speusippus_n clearchus_n and_o anaxilides_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v produce_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v laudable_a or_o passable_a in_o any_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o assertion_n make_v good_a by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a particular_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o chief_o direct_v to_o the_o nation_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 5._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o main_a head_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o omit_v nothing_o of_o considerable_a moment_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n such_o ground_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o whatsoever_o occurr_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n so_o miraculous_a there_o record_v as_o to_o exceed_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o invisible_a power_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o illustrate_v by_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o partaker_n thereof_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o by_o
hardship_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o most_o tedious_a difficulty_n that_o can_v occur_v like_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a commander_n animate_v his_o soldier_n by_o his_o own_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v as_o deep_o as_o they_o that_o he_o command_v which_o polyaenus_n relate_v to_o be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o iphicrates_n who_o when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o observe_v their_o averseness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o thinness_n of_o their_o clothing_n he_o straightway_o clad_v himself_o more_o thin_a than_o the_o thin_a of_o they_o and_o on_o his_o bare_a foot_n trudge_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o camp_n which_o do_v so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o enterprise_n without_o delay_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o valiant_a a_o commander_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n not_o only_o in_o poverty_n in_o reproach_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a refusal_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o be_v give_v up_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o such_o encounter_n and_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o for_o his_o be_v transport_v thus_o secure_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n like_o some_o innocent_a bird_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o rapacious_a hawk_n and_o yet_o not_o faint_v under_o it_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o inmost_a original_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o miraculous_a fast_a for_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n do_v profess_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o word_n that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o threefold_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o most_o prevalent_a that_o he_o assalt_v mankind_n withal_o viz._n preferment_n egestas_fw-la confidentia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la splendoris_fw-la humani_fw-la especial_o those_o that_o have_v disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o more_o soft_a and_o sensual_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n temptation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v punctual_o instruct_v aforehand_o how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v wherefore_o this_o history_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o decorous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v assalt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v it_o the_o less_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v such_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v what_o we_o right_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o for_o his_o own_o curiosity_n to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o pervert_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o assault_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o that_o of_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o prestigious_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v a_o transportation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o mountain_n so_o exceed_o high_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a view_n of_o they_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o enlarge_v our_o prospect_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o one_o ordinary_a kingdom_n under_o our_o sight_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cunning_a prestigiator_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n to_o set_v off_o his_o representation_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prospect_n seem_v so_o great_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o rude_a fancy_n imagine_v the_o earth_n a_o round_a flat_a this_o old_a juggler_n may_v easy_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v delude_v the_o carpenter_n son_n with_o so_o large_a a_o show_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o what_o be_v so_o great_a be_v all_o especial_o perstr_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a horizon_n shall_v seem_v full_a of_o the_o pompous_a variety_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o long_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o retirement_n into_o solitude_n for_o forty_o day_n after_o notice_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a to_o sharpen_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o do_v return_v and_o to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o his_o successor_n by_o his_o example_n how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instructer_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o nowadays_o by_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v full_o trege_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o natural_a spirit_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o eager_a appetite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o so_o much_o impatienter_fw-la he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exercise_v his_o voice_n and_o lung_n and_o thereby_o to_o approve_v himself_o for_o a_o preferment_n whenas_o christ_n will_v not_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v at_o once_o despise_v all_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v in_o undertake_v this_o solemn_a abstinence_n and_o retirement_n so_o be_v also_o his_o humility_n in_o affect_v no_o innovation_n therein_o but_o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o after_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o eminent_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o recite_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n but_o be_v of_o very_o deep_a and_o weighty_a consequence_n 7._o our_o saviour_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o mount_n whither_o he_o carry_v they_o where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n where_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o conference_n be_v first_o a_o great_a cordial_n to_o animate_v our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o go_v through_o his_o heavy_a suffering_n and_o second_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o there_o chief_a of_o their_o prophet_n be_v abettor_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a injunction_n even_o while_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v present_a with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n now_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o let_v moses_n and_o elias_n go_v 9.34_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v in_o he_o for_o a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o very_a vision_n be_v a_o representation_n
that_o this_o history_n shall_v be_v record_v as_o well_o as_o transact_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o more_o strong_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v such_o noble_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o 5._o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v very_o handsome_o assure_v by_o christ_n permit_v what_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v about_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a pledge_n of_o their_o numerosity_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o cavil_v these_o impure_a spirit_n as_o both_o trismegist_n and_o psellus_n have_v observe_v please_v themselves_o to_o dabble_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o lodge_v themselves_o in_o their_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o malice_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o as_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o other_o foul_a appetite_n every_o soldier_n of_o this_o dark_a regiment_n will_v be_v very_o nimble_a at_o seize_v of_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o they_o divide_v their_o booty_n among_o they_o every_o one_o reap_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o foul_a and_o malicious_a mind_n by_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o indeed_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v have_v not_o christ_n permit_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o overshoot_v in_o this_o concession_n or_o permission_n to_o effect_v their_o project_n for_o though_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o mischief_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v incense_v the_o gadarens_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o plain_o outwit_v they_o in_o their_o project_n it_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o 6._o for_o hereby_o be_v the_o foulness_n and_o mischievous_a virulency_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o plain_o demonstrate_v whence_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o possess_a be_v the_o more_o full_o illustrate_v and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o gadarens_n be_v also_o discover_v the_o moysaicall_a abstinence_n seasonable_o coutenance_v against_o the_o apostate_n jew_n of_o that_o country_n the_o swinish_a nature_n of_o man_n enigmatical_o perstringe_v and_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v who_o alone_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o numerous_a troop_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o frivolous_a allegorist_n stop_v as_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o be_v no_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o deprave_a affection_n as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o levity_n injury_n or_o any_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o all_o circumstance_n therein_o be_v sober_a just_a and_o useful_a 7._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n their_o perish_a being_n for_o so_o public_a a_o good_a and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o vast_a power_n he_o have_v who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_n and_o do_v final_a vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n at_o once_o and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o through_o belief_n in_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n yet_o no_o softness_n or_o effeminacy_n of_o spirit_n or_o unseasonable_a pity_n to_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v hold_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v execution_n upon_o unbelieving_a and_o obdurate_a person_n but_o that_o as_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o swine_n be_v plunge_v together_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o deludge_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o terrestrial_a animal_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v burn_v in_o flame_n unquenchable_a chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n 3._o his_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n 5._o his_o curse_v the_o figtree_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o miracle_n 7._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n so_o enigmatical_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v in_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o typical_a action_n 9_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v in_o heal_v the_o blind_a as_o in_o his_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n 10._o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 1._o beside_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v referrable_a to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n we_o note_v there_o be_v also_o other_o single_a example_n of_o different_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n his_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n but_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o kind_a affection_n be_v always_o invite_v by_o some_o present_a exigency_n to_o show_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n as_o in_o that_o of_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o mother_n though_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o also_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o humanity_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o wine_n more_o company_n its_o likely_a for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n than_o be_v expect_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n become_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o what_o be_v more_o divine_a or_o godlike_a than_o himself_o be_v utter_o exempt_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n yet_o whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o superciliousness_n and_o exprobration_n to_o other_o to_o countenance_v necessary_a marriage_n gratify_v their_o lawful_a desire_n who_o can_v not_o well_o be_v disentangle_v from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n simon_n pull_v up_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v his_o net_n at_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n it_o be_v partly_o a_o compensation_n of_o their_o long_a toil_n all_o night_n when_o they_o catch_v nothing_o and_o partly_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o peter_n excellent_a success_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o miracle_n of_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n perform_v it_o as_o he_o write_v nullâ_fw-la vi_fw-la externâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la though_o it_o seem_v full_a of_o unwarrantable_a passion_n or_o fury_n yet_o the_o provocation_n be_v very_o just_a and_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o this_o fit_a of_o zeal_n do_v flow_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v viz._n a_o dear_a regard_n to_o the_o despise_a gentile_n who_o atrium_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o jew_n do_v thus_o contemptuous_o profane_a and_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n full_a of_o love_n and_o heroical_a affection_n to_o right_v they_o thus_o while_o he_o live_v 4._o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v toil_v and_o row_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o stream_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o the_o convenience_n of_o take_v boat_n any_o where_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o his_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o mighty_a storm_n necessity_n plain_o extort_a that_o miracle_n the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o conceive_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o make_v they_o awaken_v he_o cry_v
out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o natural_a decorous_a and_o become_a be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ._n 5._o there_o be_v only_o one_o behind_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o a_o example_n not_o parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o have_v puzzle_v many_o as_o the_o narration_n itself_o have_v scandalize_v some_o as_o if_o this_o act_n be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o levity_n but_o of_o a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o ferocity_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o injustice_n if_o injustice_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o tree_n for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v curse_v for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o bear_n thereof_o this_o seem_v very_o odd_a and_o preposterous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grave_a more_o sober_a nor_o more_o weighty_o mysterious_a 6._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n viz._n that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v not_o then_o find_v in_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o that_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n but_o only_o the_o fair_a figleaf_n of_o a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o a_o more_o overly_o and_o legal_a kind_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o more_o perfect_a fruit_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o want_v thereof_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o judaical_a dispensation_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v quite_o wither_v away_o and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o find_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o scripture_n more_o evident_o confirm_v what_o we_o find_v true_a in_o effect_n that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o break_v this_o shell_n of_o judaism_n in_o which_o he_o be_v brood_a under_o so_o many_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n thence_o and_o after_o spread_v his_o wing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o 7._o but_o this_o mystery_n have_v something_o of_o seem_a harshness_n in_o it_o to_o man_n of_o less_o profound_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o our_o saviour_n temper_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o scandalize_v they_o nor_o grate_v too_o hard_o against_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o that_o nation_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o therefore_o record_v this_o truth_n only_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a miracle_n 8._o and_o thus_o to_o speak_v type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n but_o practise_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o where_o the_o ceremony_n he_o use_v seem_v very_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a before_o one_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o right_o understand_v they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v admirable_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a for_o what_o can_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o pool_n avail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o for_o mysterious_o set_v out_o some_o grand_a truth_n concern_v jesus_n 9_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o eternal_a word_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n he_o be_v about_o to_o rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o erasmus_n seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la autoris_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la qui_fw-la condider_n at_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la beside_o another_o truth_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o this_o typical_a cure_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o regeneration_n from_o that_o power_n that_o create_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a person_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n 12.3_o draw_v he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n temper_v clay_n and_o hospital_n do_v emblematize_v the_o eternal_a deity_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o act_n first_o upon_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o so_o send_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v mean_v shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n this_o do_v plain_o figure_v out_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o those_o that_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 3â—_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o these_o water_n of_o siloam_n be_v therefore_o a_o very_a fit_a figure_n or_o emblem_n they_o fit_o denote_v even_o from_o the_o very_a name_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o clear_n and_o heal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o shilo_n or_o siloam_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o that_o foulness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o first_o creation_n before_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 11._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n on_o his_o prophecy_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v main_o considerable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o reprehension_n and_o reproach_n of_o that_o natural_a itch_n in_o mankind_n to_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o which_o impostor_n usual_o much_o boast_n and_o a_o nation_n of_o america_n though_o more_o atheistical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o that_o they_o often_o even_o grow_v mad_a again_o with_o that_o study_n but_o very_o little_a fall_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o indispensable_a concernment_n to_o be_v foretell_v such_o as_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n &_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o exercise_v also_o his_o power_n of_o divination_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o his_o application_n there_o be_v so_o serious_a that_o he_o forget_v the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o her_o conversion_n and_o her_o countryman_n then_o with_o the_o most_o delicate_a junket_n that_o can_v be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o foretell_v also_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o his_o betray_v and_o all_o his_o suffering_n else_o they_o be_v foresee_v may_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o undergo_v they_o willing_o to_o which_o also_o those_o prediction_n tend_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o also_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o then_o present_o add_v and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n 8._o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o know_v aforehand_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n his_o passion_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o
false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 1._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v in_o he_o that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o splendour_n of_o parentage_n no_o stream_n of_o eloquence_n no_o favour_n of_o potentate_n no_o affectation_n of_o any_o peculiarity_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v every_o where_o reproach_v and_o despise_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a without_o any_o man_n applause_n and_o whereas_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o all_o apollonius_n his_o action_n be_v a_o gallant_a sense_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o devil_n befool_v he_o by_o so_o that_o which_o perpetual_o breathe_v in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passive_a love_a profound_a spirit_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v 2._o so_o that_o let_v the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v whole_o true_a or_o partly_o false_a or_o whole_o false_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grand_a example_n of_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n manifest_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o find_v in_o apollonius_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n how_o transcendent_a then_o be_v that_o divine_a worth_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o lovely_a and_o illustrious_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o image_n that_o the_o pen_n and_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accomplish_a pagan_n can_v draw_v one_o line_n thereof_o nor_o give_v one_o touch_n or_o stroke_n near_o his_o resemblance_n 3._o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o humble_a passive_a soul-melting_a self-afflicting_a and_o self-resigning_a divinity_n lodging_n in_o any_o person_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a price_n upon_o that_o spirit_n more_o than_o on_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n more_o gallant_a and_o generous_a but_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o this_o it_o be_v like_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v he_o over_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o this_o be_v so_o transcendent_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n with_o a_o proportionable_a triumph_n and_o his_o willing_a submission_n and_o debasement_n of_o himself_o with_o a_o answerable_a exaltation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o humble_a birth_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o music_n of_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n who_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o newborn_a king_n so_o his_o long_a fast_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v compensated_a by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o miraculous_o feed_v of_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o his_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n tabor_n into_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o speciosity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o equalise_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o light_n and_o last_o his_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o eagle_n this_o temptation_n also_o be_v ample_o recompense_v by_o have_v a_o palpable_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o dispossess_v daemoniack_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o you_o hear_v concern_v he_o who_o name_n be_v legion_n 5._o but_o the_o emergency_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o deep_a suffering_n even_o from_o his_o bitter_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v full_o remunerate_v by_o so_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o crown_v all_o believer_n with_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n show_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o endear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o certain_a bold_a enthusiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 1._o first_o therefore_o as_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o enravish_a consideration_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o humble_a candidate_n for_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o design_n give_v a_o infallible_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v but_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o can_v undergo_v so_o horrid_a agony_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o be_v to_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o use_v no_o other_o engine_n than_o the_o display_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o endear_n loveliness_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o shame_n and_o confound_v the_o ugliness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o his_o usurp_a competitor_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tread_v counter_a to_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n in_o humility_n and_o purity_n and_o continual_a beneficency_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o further_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n or_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o that_o old_a tyrant_n and_o this_o gracious_a prince_n that_o be_v so_o succeed_v whenas_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v inflict_v unsupportable_a penance_n upon_o his_o abuse_a vassal_n engage_v they_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o frantical_o to_o dismember_v themselves_o to_o whip_v themselves_o with_o knot_a cord_n or_o sting_a nettle_n to_o wound_v themselves_o with_o sharp_a flint_n &_o to_o fast_o &_o macerate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o desert_n or_o break_v their_o neck_n down_o some_o steep_a rock_n or_o precipice_n as_o acosta_n report_v of_o they_o christ_n
you_o will_v see_v at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o like_a accident_n to_o this_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o sensible_a obscurity_n and_o languor_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n as_o also_o in_o iustinian_n time_n and_o last_o that_o bloody_a dulness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o luminary_n for_o four_o day_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n quintus_n thing_n as_o remarkable_a in_o themselves_o as_o this_o eclipse_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o it_o be_v likely_a proceed_n from_o like_a cause_n but_o the_o moderate_n of_o these_o cause_n so_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n shall_v take_v place_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o by_o special_a providence_n now_o i_o demand_v for_o that_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o endure_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o julius_n caesar_n death_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o historian_n in_o the_o after-age_n till_o suetonius_n his_o time_n viz._n livy_n strabo_n valerius_n maximus_n velleius_n paterculus_n philo_n mela_n plinius_n josephus_n plutarch_n tacitus_n how_o many_o of_o these_o record_v so_o great_a a_o prodigy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o historian_n allege_v but_o pliny_n who_o likely_a have_v it_o from_o ovid_n and_o virgil_n who_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o poet_n please_v themselves_o to_o record_v strange_a thing_n and_o to_o magnify_v great_a man_n recite_v this_o accident_n in_o nature_n in_o honour_n to_o julius_n caesar._n ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la extincto_fw-la miseratus_fw-la caesar_fw-la romam_fw-la cum_fw-la caput_fw-la obscurâ_fw-la nitidum_fw-la ferrugine_fw-la texit_fw-la impiáque_fw-la aeternam_fw-la timuerunt_fw-la secula_fw-la noctem_fw-la at_o caesar_n death_n he_o rome_n compassion_v in_o rusty_a hue_n hide_v his_o shine_a head_n and_o put_v the_o guilty_a world_n into_o a_o fright_n they_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o eternal_a night_n as_o virgil_n have_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n 1._o and_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n solis_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la 15._o the_o sun_n be_v sad_a image_n caesar_n fate_n to_o moan_v with_o lurid_a light_n to_o anxious_a mortal_n shine_v which_o condition_n of_o the_o sun_n pliny_n write_v last_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o like_a cedrenus_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o iustinian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v nigh_o twenty_o considerable_a writer_n from_o iustinian_n time_n till_o georgius_n cedrenus_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v the_o caviller_n to_o peruse_v these_o historian_n and_o observe_v in_o how_o few_o of_o they_o this_o prodigy_n in_o iustinian_n day_n be_v record_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o happen_v under_o carolus_n quintus_fw-la and_o then_o if_o he_o deprehend_v that_o so_o remarkable_a accident_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o by_o many_o writer_n that_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o record_v they_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o such_o like_a reason_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o write_n of_o those_o prodigy_n may_v also_o fit_v those_o that_o omit_v the_o set_n that_o down_o that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v that_o he_o find_v it_o record_v by_o they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v three_o of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n matthew_n mark_n &_o luke_n who_o bear_v a_o true_a respect_n to_o christ_n person_n then_o those_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n to_o the_o decease_a julius_n record_v this_o miraculous_a eclipse_n to_o his_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v that_o long_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o adore_a caesar._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o all_o save_v christ_n own_a follower_n shall_v omit_v the_o record_v that_o eclipse_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o that_o those_o writer_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v the_o continual_a obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o julius_n caesar_n reign_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o in_o caesar_n time_n may_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o man_n spirit_n whenas_o that_o obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a so_o as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o a_o summer_n night_n may_v well_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v note_v already_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o obfuscation_n and_o dulness_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o so_o that_o although_o this_o lurid_a deadness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o at_o caesar_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a by_o far_a as_o last_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o less_o considerable_a especial_o they_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o have_v the_o less_o encouragement_n to_o record_v it_o it_o make_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o so_o that_o even_o that_o consideration_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o notable_a accident_n may_v be_v pretermit_v by_o both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a historian_n 4._o but_o grotius_n out_o of_o phlegon_n a_o pagan_a writer_n venture_v to_o answer_v more_o pointblank_o namely_o that_o the_o say_a author_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a opinion_n there_o be_v the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v night_n surprise_v man_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n and_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o mention_n also_o therewith_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nicaea_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o also_o recite_v out_o of_o another_o pagan_a writer_n by_o eusebius_n who_o grotius_n discover_v to_o be_v one_o thallus_n which_o testimony_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v either_o prove_v infallible_o by_o chronology_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o year_n or_o else_o by_o astronomical_a calculation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o year_n he_o suffer_v so_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a as_o phlegon_n describe_v but_o phlegon_n confine_v it_o to_o no_o place_n intimate_v it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o natural_a tertullian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o pagan_n concern_v this_o matter_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o record_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o very_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o thallus_n and_o phlegon_n 5._o but_o be_v the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v thus_o much_o we_o may_v with_o calvin_n restrain_v it_o to_o judaea_n god_n miraculous_o intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o those_o part_n only_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o conspissated_a body_n or_o by_o raise_v a_o black_a caliginous_a mist_n such_o as_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v suit_v well_o enough_o with_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n so_o little_a of_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o the_o caviller_n and_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v 6._o to_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o parallel_v in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n except_o it_o be_v his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n where_o domitian_n quit_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n to_o show_v what_o a_o expert_a magician_n he_o be_v vanish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o this_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o peril_n it_o make_v all_o his_o magnanimous_a precept_n
concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o death_n that_o he_o so_o grave_o impart_v to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o philosophy_n hypocritical_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o whifle_v and_o ludicrous_a be_v every_o thing_n of_o apollonius_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o solid_a truth_n and_o real_a excellency_n that_o be_v discoverable_a in_o christ._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 1._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o first_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o he_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o his_o life-time_n under_o that_o parable_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n 2.19_o and_o then_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o within_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n that_o befall_v jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o earth_n he_o defer_v also_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o his_o resurrection_n as_o not_o be_v of_o any_o such_o efficacy_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o people_n till_o this_o also_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 2._o now_o the_o grand_a importance_n of_o this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o accident_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o seal_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o warrantableness_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o kind_n of_o splendour_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_o baffle_v god_n assist_v this_o divine_a worth_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fix_o and_o considerate_o contemplate_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o lovely_a a_o person_n but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o lapse_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o except_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o relish_n of_o the_o divine_a nay_o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o 15._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n express_v it_o he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o to_o behold_v his_o life_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n 4._o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o settle_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o happen_v miraculous_o unto_o he_o do_v but_o set_v a_o more_o venomous_a edge_n of_o their_o spleen_n against_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v every_o thing_n impute_v his_o cast_n out_o devil_n to_o a_o contract_n with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o will_v lapse_v they_o into_o idolatry_n his_o feed_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcecery_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o lethargical_a or_o obstupify_a disease_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o man_n devoid_a of_o life_n for_o four_o day_n together_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v at_o least_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o it_o be_v strange_o obscure_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o so_o interpret_v this_o at_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o mere_a casual_a coincidence_n of_o thing_n or_o that_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n intercept_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a magician_n who_o they_o think_v just_a to_o crucify_v betwixt_o those_o other_o two_o malefactor_n 5._o but_o he_o who_o they_o number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o recommend_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o animal_n life_n like_v and_o applaud_v as_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n the_o power_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n honour_n wealth_n authority_n high_a education_n beauty_n courtship_n pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o this_o general_a contempt_n from_o man_n very_o high_o prize_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n as_o our_o thought_n but_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v our_o apprehension_n to_o his_o own_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v that_o passive_a contemptible_a divinity_n that_o lodge_v in_o he_o into_o a_o deserve_a victory_n and_o triumph_n exprobrate_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o himself_o make_v he_o alive_a who_o they_o malicious_o kill_v and_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o a_o universal_a homage_n for_o he_o who_o be_v universal_o scorn_v and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o though_o his_o spirit_n life_n and_o nature_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o particular_a honour_n and_o high_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o splendid_a a_o habitation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v adventure_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 15.58_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o rise_v alone_o but_o in_o token_n of_o what_o a_o general_a concernment_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o some_o lately-deceased_n soul_n fly_v open_a and_o themselves_o appear_v to_o several_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a prohetical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n for_o assure_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o some_o
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
utmost_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o those_o two_o grand_a boaster_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o christ_n bear_v not_o so_o much_o proportion_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o stink_a lamp_n to_o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o either_o equalise_v to_o or_o prefer_v before_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v make_v any_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o or_o ever_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o in_o my_o write_n chap._n ix_o 1._o mahomet_n far_o more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o abovenamed_a impostor_n 2._o the_o high_a pitch_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n set_v himself_o at_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o by_o two_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n thereof_o 3._o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o there_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o crafty_a political_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n hitherto_o 5._o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n hand_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n on_o a_o ladder_n of_o divine_a light_n his_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n and_o his_o commend_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o 6._o his_o salutation_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o stupendous_a circumstance_n thereof_o 7._o five_o special_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n at_o that_o congress_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a wilyness_n in_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o their_o subtle_a pride_n where_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o humble_a the_o strange_a advantage_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o the_o rude_a multitude_n 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a success_n thereof_o in_o mahomet_n other_o enthusiast_n as_o proud_a as_o mahomet_n but_o not_o so_o successful_a and_o why_o 1._o the_o three_o pretend_v prophet_n and_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v mahomet_n who_o though_o he_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o moralize_v a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o cautious_a as_o these_o two_o we_o last_v speak_v of_o but_o more_o open_o entangle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v not_o belie_v than_o these_o two_o sadducee_n be_v and_o more_o able_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o those_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v it_o luck_n or_o choice_n or_o mere_a policy_n he_o seem_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o he_o hold_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o success_n of_o this_o pretender_n have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o great_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v somewhat_o a_o long_a stay_n upon_o he_o then_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o pitch_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o and_o after_o endeavour_n to_o level_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n if_o we_o will_v then_o believe_v his_o own_o testimony_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o much_o favour_v by_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a power_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n at_o least_o by_o vision_n but_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a transaction_n viz._n that_o once_o about_o midnight_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v travail_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o god_n almighty_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o milkùwhite_a beast_n call_v alborach_n something_o big_a than_o a_o ass_n but_o less_o than_o a_o mule_n which_o the_o angel_n bad_a mahomet_n get_v upon_o but_o the_o beast_n kick_v and_o refuse_v his_o rider_n the_o angel_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v receive_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o better_a man_n than_o mahomet_n but_o alborach_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o procure_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o mahomet_n promise_v he_o get_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n lead_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o bridle_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o their_o journey_n mahomet_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o aloud_o mahomet_n mahomet_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o answer_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v further_o another_o woman_n call_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o which_o the_o angel_n reply_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promulgatress_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o woman_n all_o the_o mauri_n have_v become_v jew_n if_o to_o the_o second_o christian_n 3._o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o mahomet_n light_v off_o from_o his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n meet_v he_o and_o salute_v he_o say_v joy_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o honourable_a prophet_n of_o god_n afterward_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o chapel_n mihrab_n with_o much_o reverence_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v they_o beseech_v he_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v they_o all_o go_v away_o and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n 4._o by_o which_o crafty_a figment_n mahomet_n assure_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o justification_n of_o himself_o for_o begin_v a_o three_o sect_n distinct_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o 5._o the_o angel_n and_o mahomet_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n find_v a_o ladder_n make_v of_o divine_a light_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o both_o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n hand_n ascend_v up_o thither_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a silver_n where_o adam_n be_v the_o second_o of_o gold_n where_o noah_n the_o three_o of_o a_o certain_a precious_a gem_n wherein_o be_v abraham_n the_o four_o of_o smaragdus_n wherein_o joseph_n the_o five_o of_o adamant_n wherein_o moses_n the_o six_o of_o carbuncle_n wherein_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v find_v and_o the_o seven_o of_o celestial_a light_n wherein_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o venerable_a personage_n welcome_v mahomet_n with_o love_a salutation_n and_o kind_a embrace_n and_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o heaven_n mahomet_n seem_v to_o commend_v himself_o to_o christ._n the_o infinite_a number_n monstrous_a figure_n and_o immense_a bigness_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o set_v off_o his_o vision_n by_o for_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o his_o follower_n i_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v as_o be_v too_o vile_a and_o tedious_a and_o he_o be_v not_o get_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n yet_o 6._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o this_o seven_o heaven_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v no_o further_o with_o he_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v be_v his_o guide_n mahomet_n therefore_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o top_n of_o incredible_a height_n and_o sublimity_n wade_v through_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a snow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o spend_v have_v not_o a_o voice_n refresh_v he_o say_v mahomet_n come_v hither_o and_o salute_v thy_o creator_n he_o follow_v therefore_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o voice_n see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o blind_v therewith_o for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o veil_n of_o celestial_a light_n seventy_o mile_n thick_a to_o which_o he_o approach_v within_o the_o space_n
of_o two_o flight_n shoot_v but_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a gleam_n and_o glorious_a ray_n that_o stream_v from_o those_o veil_n of_o light_n but_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o refresh_v he_o which_o feel_v exceed_v cold_a 7._o in_o this_o congress_n he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o many_o wonderful_a secret_n but_o he_o glory_v most_o of_o all_o that_o in_o this_o night_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o five_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n before_o or_o after_o ever_o have_v first_o that_o god_n then_o make_v he_o the_o first_o and_o most_o chief_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n four_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n five_o and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n 8._o we_o see_v how_o high_a mahomet_n have_v mount_v himself_o &_o how_o much_o political_a craft_n be_v intermix_v with_o this_o fanatical_a figment_n for_o enthusiastic_a madness_n as_o it_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o pride_n even_o there_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o humble_a for_o the_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o that_o all_o its_o knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ostentation_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o more_o infallible_a way_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o mortal_n have_v of_o which_o this_o vision_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n so_o it_o have_v very_o often_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a fetch_n of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n in_o it_o such_o as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sober_a man_n whereby_o a_o enthusiast_n among_o rude_a people_n if_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o crack_v but_o be_v of_o a_o active_a spirit_n and_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v he_o may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v ever_o achieve_v or_o dare_v to_o attempt_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o mahomet_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fanatical_a madness_n wild_a mirth_n insatiable_a lust_n and_o ambition_n poetical_a rapture_n and_o martial_a fury_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a empire_n that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v at_o at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o step_n to_o which_o be_v that_o enthusiastic_a frenzy_n that_o embolden_v he_o either_o to_o think_v or_o at_o least_o to_o profess_v himself_o the_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bold_a inculcation_n of_o this_o second_v with_o many_o occasional_a fetch_n of_o wit_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o his_o imposture_n be_v discover_v carry_v the_o business_n successful_o with_o that_o rude_a nation_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o 9_o as_o for_o that_o pride_n that_o accompany_v fanatical_a madness_n i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v other_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v as_o high_a on_o that_o rack_n as_o he_o i_o mean_v david_n george_n he_o of_o amsterdam_n the_o peruvian_n doctor_n and_o other_o who_o affect_v the_o same_o title_n and_o office_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o thorough_o mad_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o firm_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n than_o mahomet_n do_v but_o mahomet_n have_v a_o more_o governable_a enthusiasm_n in_o he_o and_o a_o more_o martial_a and_o political_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o better_a opportunity_n of_o play_v his_o game_n as_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a people_n his_o success_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v they_o but_o prove_v so_o admirable_a as_o it_o may_v have_v become_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n discover_v from_o his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a precept_n 2._o from_o his_o insatiable_a lust._n 3._o from_o his_o wildeness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o black_a speck_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 4._o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n as_o his_o be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o drive_v his_o master_n mule_n 5._o a_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n cleave_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o stumble_a prophet_n the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n 6._o the_o matter_n hitherto_o recite_v concern_v mahomet_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andrea_n the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o a_o mere_a political_a enthusiast_n of_o a_o vafrous_a and_o versatil_a wit_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n of_o cracktness_n and_o lunacy_n be_v very_o deprehensible_a as_o well_o from_o his_o immorality_n as_o his_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o each_o and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o refer_v his_o cruelty_n in_o give_v law_n to_o butcher_v all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o present_o turn_v to_o his_o religion_n which_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o alcoran_n as_o also_o in_o zuna_n occidite_fw-la homines_fw-la quousque_fw-la omnes_fw-la maurus_fw-la fiant_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v this_o tragedy_n more_o zealous_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v kill_v themselves_o he_o promise_v they_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o that_o death_n beside_o their_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o paradise_n and_o feast_v it_o there_o with_o their_o creator_n that_o they_o will_v even_o willing_o leave_v paradise_n and_o come_v again_o into_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v capable_a again_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n as_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n afford_v they_o 2._o beside_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o insatiable_o venereous_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a act_n of_o he_o as_o his_o take_v away_o his_o servant_n zeydin_n wife_n from_o he_o whenas_o himself_o have_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o at_o home_n already_o of_o his_o own_o and_o zeydin_n but_o this_o one_o in_o the_o book_n azear_n and_o assameil_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o extol_v for_o his_o virility_n in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n he_o commit_v adultery_n also_o with_o one_o marina_n a_o jewish_a girl_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o act_n by_o axa_fw-la and_o hafeza_n the_o two_o chief_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o chide_v for_o it_o he_o swear_v to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o she_o again_o but_o his_o lust_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n his_o two_o wife_n find_v he_o at_o that_o unlawful_a game_n once_o more_o whereupon_o mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o maidservant_n he_o be_v say_v also_o when_o he_o have_v already_o seven_o wife_n to_o have_v marry_v that_o axa_fw-la at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o to_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a final_o at_o last_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o his_o lust_n but_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o may_v lie_v with_o who_o he_o will_v though_o he_o keep_v they_o within_o a_o certain_a stint_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o 9_o david_n george_n that_o permit_v this_o freedom_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o 3._o his_o wildness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o several_a passage_n as_o his_o make_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o assert_v the_o star_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o golden_a chain_n and_o that_o the_o big_a of_o they_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o 5._o bull_n horn_n and_o that_o the_o shake_n of_o his_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n this_o mahomet_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n zuna_n where_o also_o he_o teach_v how_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v two_o black_a angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o raise_v himself_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o
no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
that_o be_v say_v he_o vespasian_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v suppose_v not_o prove_v that_o john_n write_v these_o vision_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o titus_n and_o when_o he_o come_v must_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n much_o short_a the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n domitian_n who_o be_v emperor_n while_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v absent_a from_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o be_v real_o and_o not_o style_v so_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o flattery_n the_o application_n be_v handsome_a for_o than_o it_o be_v sometime_o true_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v be_v emperor_n again_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o domitian_n be_v indeed_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o distinct_a a_o head_n and_o so_o considerable_a as_o reign_v long_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o quite_o spoil_v the_o interpretation_n for_o thus_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v eight-headed_n not_o seven-headed_a contrary_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o those_o word_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o do_v therefore_o correct_v and_o show_v that_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eight_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o but_o seven_o head_n which_o chapter_n this_o exposition_n can_v never_o unriddle_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o will_v have_v be_v less_o ambiguous_a to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o all_o seven_o but_o of_o vespasian_n only_o 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o grotius_n himself_o expound_v of_o the_o ostrogothi_fw-mi wisigothi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n longobardi_n heruli_n burgundiones_n hunni_n franci_n saxones_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n domitian_n for_o grotius_n will_v have_v domitian_n this_o beast_n grow_v up_o and_o act_v some_o age_n after_o the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o last_o synchronal_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o be_v the_o 13.11_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o grotius_n against_o all_o analogy_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n expound_v of_o art_n magic_a not_o of_o any_o polity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o horn_n like_o those_o of_o a_o lamb_n be_v two_o christian_a virtue_n imitate_v by_o magician_n temperance_n in_o diet_n and_o abstinence_n from_o venery_n but_o abstinence_n from_o venery_n be_v common_a to_o other_o religion_n with_o christianity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n no_o christian_a precept_n at_o all_o his_o hale_v also_o of_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n and_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o umbra_fw-la of_o achilles_n which_o be_v unusual_a or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n make_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v so_o often_o signify_v either_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n or_o umbra_fw-la of_o achilles_n concern_v image_n in_o general_a be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o image_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o mould_v it_o into_o what_o shape_n we_o please_v 8._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a and_o more_o substantial_a eviction_n of_o grotius_n his_o mistake_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o certain_o that_o must_v be_v the_o belong_v two-horned_a beast_n to_o who_o the_o number_n 666_o can_v rational_o be_v apply_v which_o grotius_n will_v fit_v to_o ulpius_n the_o know_a name_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o read_v ουλπιοc_a make_v c_o stand_n for_o six_o but_o consider_v it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o conceit_n trajan_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n where_o beast_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o state_n politic_a and_o also_o against_o his_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v either_o idolatry_n or_o magic_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o passable_a in_o that_o regard_n then_o this_o of_o ουλπιοc_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n without_o mention_v any_o name_n as_o also_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n without_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o his_o name_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o a_o allusion_n to_o any_o man_n name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o state_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o it_o be_v numerus_fw-la humanus_fw-la such_o a_o number_n as_o man_n usual_o deal_v with_o and_o may_v be_v number_v by_o humane_a art_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o skill_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o because_o he_o say_v here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o some_o name_n together_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a petty_a piece_n of_o skill_n all_o the_o skill_n or_o rather_o luck_n will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o calculate_v of_o the_o number_n but_o the_o text_n say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v skill_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o set_v down_o the_o very_a number_n that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v which_o number_n yet_o can_v be_v number_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o way_n notwithstanding_o be_v intimate_v but_o by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o mr._n potter_n have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a solution_n of_o this_o mystery_n concern_v which_o no_o man_n can_v fail_v to_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o either_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n make_v he_o uncapable_a if_o he_o consider_v first_o in_o general_a what_o rich_a mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o wrap_v up_o in_o number_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a example_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n distribute_v into_o six_o day_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o number_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o philosophic_a cabbala_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o abovesaid_a author_n urge_v most_o pertinent_o that_o other_o number_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v number_v thus_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n either_o square_a or_o cubick_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a dimension_n of_o thing_n number_v by_o they_o as_o those_o stone_n mention_v 1_o king_n 7.10_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o eight_o other_o of_o ten_o cubit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cubick_a sum_n of_o each_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o square_a number_n be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v evident_a from_o ezekiel_n 48.20_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o by_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o cubical_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 21.16_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o way_n of_o number_v but_o to_o find_v the_o perimeter_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o cubick_a root_n the_o measure_n also_o of_o the_o wall_n 17._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n be_v utter_o unapplicable_a thereto_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o number_n of_o one_o line_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o perimeter_n by_o far_o and_o too_o great_a for_o the_o altitude_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o thickness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o namely_o twelve_o three_o therefore_o the_o applicability_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n appear_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o to_o wit_v 12_o which_o be_v a_o number_n peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o signify_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o chiliarchy_n also_o or_o regiment_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o of_o the_o
this_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n assent_v to_o by_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n be_v so_o ample_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o though_o i_o can_v out_o of_o pliny_n and_o other_o add_v other_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o city_n be_v burn_v down_o with_o thunder_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n and_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o copious_a and_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o nature_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o brief_a demand_n why_o may_v not_o this_o principle_n sometime_o so_o break_v out_o and_o overflow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o universal_a rage_n of_o fire_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v once_o of_o water_n for_o the_o hide_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n sometime_o work_v scant_o sometime_o moderate_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o have_v break_v all_o law_n and_o bound_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o torrent_n and_o earthquake_n they_o sometime_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a few_o mile_n othersometimes_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_a as_o those_o earthquake_n be_v that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o and_o 1289._o so_o flood_n sometime_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o scarce_o cover_v a_o whole_a meadow_n othersometimes_o so_o great_a that_o they_o drown_v whole_a town_n and_o othersometimes_o they_o be_v either_o so_o large_a as_o to_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o to_o cover_v vast_a kingdom_n and_o continent_n at_o once_o such_o be_v the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n of_o ogyges_n and_o that_o of_o noah_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v also_o in_o history_n what_o particular_a execution_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n either_o by_o fulguration_n from_o heaven_n or_o eruption_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v on_o this_o house_n on_o that_o town_n nay_o upon_o whole_a country_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o so_o break_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v even_o a_o general_a deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o this_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o a_o impossibility_n to_o pliny_n that_o consider_v how_o full_o fraught_v the_o world_n be_v with_o this_o element_n and_o how_o propagative_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o 107._o that_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n have_v not_o already_o happen_v excedit_fw-la profectò_fw-la omne_fw-la miracula_fw-la ullum_fw-la diem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la cuncta_fw-la conflagrarent_fw-la chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o that_o therefore_o which_o nature_n seem_v thus_o perpetual_o to_o threaten_v of_o herself_o can_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a host_n of_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n will_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v visible_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v what_o command_n he_o have_v over_o the_o element_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o lord_n it_o in_o this_o grosser_n elementary_a world_n who_o chieftain_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n remember_v how_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o send_v pack_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o exalt_a estate_n when_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n in_o so_o exceed_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v descend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o face_n the_o earth_n with_o his_o bright_a squadron_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a arch_n of_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o his_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o warm_a gleam_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o mountain_n to_o reek_v and_o smoke_n and_o to_o awake_v that_o fiery_a principle_n that_o lie_v dormient_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n into_o a_o devour_a flame_n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o by_o descend_v thus_o low_o they_o drive_v the_o old_a usurper_n and_o his_o dark_a legion_n from_o that_o upper_a magazine_n and_o now_o can_v turn_v his_o artillery_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o provision_n fit_a for_o firework_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o diphilus_n the_o tragedian_n prophecy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o as_o the_o golden_a sky_n his_o hide_a fiery_a treasure_n shall_v let_v fly_v and_o rage_a flame_n burn_v up_o all_o and_o consume_v fill_v both_o earth_n and_o air_n with_o noisome_a fume_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o here_o already_o matter_n enough_o to_o contrive_v into_o the_o most_o mischievous_a kind_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v execution_n yet_o that_o word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n can_v easy_o change_v so_o much_o of_o any_o matter_n into_o such_o a_o modification_n as_o will_n most_o effectual_o serve_v for_o this_o heavy_a vengeance_n 3._o but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n on_o this_o side_n that_o omnipotent_a creative_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o ministries_n of_o providence_n as_o this_o as_o true_o those_o innumerable_a bright_a legion_n of_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o imagination_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n be_v certain_o transcendent_o above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v their_o faculty_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o surpass_v we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o conceit_n of_o our_o power_n and_o artifice_v in_o do_v thing_n 4._o what_o power_n think_v you_o then_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o these_o heavenly_a host_n christ_n jesus_n who_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v show_v such_o mighty_a speciman_n thereof_o over_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mere_a fiat_n therefore_o of_o his_o imagination_n and_o will_n act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n whether_o near_a hand_n or_o far_o of_o can_v but_o prove_v sufficient_a if_o he_o so_o please_v to_o undo_v that_o universal_a coalition_n of_o particle_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v the_o compage_n and_o consistence_n of_o every_o earthly_a substance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o such_o a_o flame_n as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n ancient_o to_o have_v be_v or_o so_o to_o moderate_v the_o action_n and_o fire_n it_o so_o deep_a and_o with_o such_o a_o qualification_n of_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o present_a and_o after-design_n 5._o this_o effect_n will_v not_o seem_v beyond_o that_o inherent_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n if_o we_o consider_v its_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o exalt_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o 13._o spirit_n upon_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o force_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n to_o disjoin_v all_o coalescency_n and_o then_o the_o promptness_n of_o these_o dissolve_a particle_n to_o close_v again_o unto_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o regulate_v activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n shall_v command_v they_o into_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a kind_n of_o magic_n work_v by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o changeable_a element_n of_o the_o world_n no_o creation_n nor_o annihilation_n of_o any_o thing_n 6._o so_o that_o keep_v ourselves_o on_o this_o side_n the_o naked_a deity_n to_o the_o consideration_n
of_o second_o cause_n partly_o natural_a &_o partly_o free_a agent_n among_o who_o the_o highly-exalted_n and_o supereminently-divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o discover_v a_o power_n able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o this_o will_v suffice_v how_o over-evident_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o feisableness_n of_o this_o achievement_n from_o what_o s._n peter_n have_v suggest_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spectator_n of_o his_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n 7._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o under_o the_o present_a eye_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o perpetual_o look_v on_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o at_o last_o at_o some_o solemn_a period_n of_o time_n he_o may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n step_v out_o into_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v and_o he_o be_v invoke_v thereunto_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o 15._o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o join_v with_o his_o legion_n of_o light_n there_o be_v then_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o air_n none_o but_o obdurate_a adherent_n to_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v more_o external_o dark_a then_o ever_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o make_v night_n fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sad_a silent_a and_o lour_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v by_o thunder_n when_o he_o pray_v 12.28_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n cause_v such_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o it_o shall_v rattle_v over_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rain_v down_o burn_a comet_n and_o fall_a star_n and_o discharge_v such_o clap_n of_o unextinguishable_a fire_n that_o it_o will_v do_v sure_a execution_n wherever_o it_o fall_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v excessive_o heat_v those_o subterraneous_a mine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n will_v also_o take_v fire_n which_o inflame_v the_o inward_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v cause_v a_o terrible_a murmur_n under_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o tear_n and_o rattle_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o sad_a remugient_fw-la echo_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n swallow_v down_o by_o the_o vast_a gaping_n and_o wide_a divulsion_n of_o the_o ground_n nor_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o earth_n from_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n can_v preserve_v she_o from_o that_o overspread_a deluge_n for_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o it_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o very_a sea_n nor_o shall_v the_o water_n quench_v her_o devour_a appetite_n but_o excite_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o fire_n as_o history_n every_o where_o testify_v 8._o wherefore_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v leave_v dry_a and_o all_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v envelop_v in_o one_o entire_a cloud_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a thickness_n which_o shall_v cause_v more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n clammy_a and_o palpable_a to_o be_v feel_v which_o add_v to_o this_o choke_a heat_n and_o stench_n will_v complete_a this_o external_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o their_o pain_n will_v be_v proportionated_a according_a to_o the_o untamedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o unevenness_n of_o their_o perverse_a conscience_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o possible_a but_o that_o dull_a fallacy_n whereby_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v do_v or_o fancy_n we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o atheist_n misbelieve_v creation_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o prejacent_a matter_n and_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o thing_n cause_n so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o fancy_n they_o will_v ever_o alter_v which_o make_v some_o man_n never_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v sick_a a_o flatter_a impossibility_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n steal_v into_o their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a monarch_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v one_o to_o rub_v up_o his_o memory_n every_o day_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a well_o may_v we_o fancy_n then_o such_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v secure_v the_o earth_n from_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v unaware_o into_o so_o favourable_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o life_n or_o fortune_n after_o we_o have_v for_o a_o competent_a time_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o either_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o condition_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v any_o one_o that_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o ordinary_a fallacy_n will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n impossible_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o burn_v it_o himself_o or_o that_o it_o will_v always_o continue_v unburnt_a because_o it_o have_v be_v unburnt_a thus_o long_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o reasonable_a which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v good_a already_o by_o discover_v the_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a and_o combustible_a principle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o first_o that_o providence_n order_v all_o particular_a corporeal_a thing_n by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a stage_n of_o thing_n be_v number_v that_o be_v have_v its_o number_n of_o year_n set_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a pause_n or_o period_n a_o last_o exiit_fw-la and_o plaudite_fw-la to_o this_o tragic_a comedy_n 3._o second_o whatever_o particular_a corporeal_a structure_n have_v a_o beginning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n enact_v with_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n will_v also_o have_v a_o end_v natural_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o wax_v old_a by_o degree_n &_o will_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o dry_a &_o sterile_a in_o succession_n of_o age_n whereby_o it_o
truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v improbable_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o chance_n though_o chance_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n that_o happen_v suppose_v but_o four_o time_n seldome_a than_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v assure_o worse_o more_o horrid_a and_o more_o execrable_a such_o as_o the_o consult_v of_o ghost_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n a_o wickedness_n that_o that_o zealous_a patron_n of_o astrology_n sir_n christopher_n heydon_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v too_o frequent_o palliate_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o art_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o much_o doubt_n but_o that_o astrology_n itself_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n superstition_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o priest_n be_v confederate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o daemonolatry_n creep_v in_o upon_o astrology_n and_o renew_v their_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o another_o and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n to_o those_o airy_a goblin_n those_o hater_n and_o scorner_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n debase_v and_o entangle_v in_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a a_o mystery_n which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o divination_n unless_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o malicious_a deceiver_n act_v their_o part_n in_o the_o scene_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unconceivable_a how_o these_o invisible_a insidiator_n may_v so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o man_n curiosity_n that_o will_v be_v tamper_n and_o practise_v in_o this_o superstition_n that_o suppose_v in_o horary_a question_n they_o may_v excite_v such_o person_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o make_v their_o demand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o foreknow_a rule_n of_o astrology_n the_o theme_n of_o heaven_n will_v decipher_v very_o circumstantial_o the_o person_n his_o relation_n or_o his_o condition_n and_o give_v a_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o demand_n whether_o about_o decumbiture_n steal_v good_n or_o any_o such_o question_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o dariot_n introduction_n which_o needs_o must_v enravish_v the_o young_a astrologer_n and_o inflame_v he_o with_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o art_n and_o as_o for_o nativity_n and_o punctual_a prediction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o either_o only_a or_o most_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o or_o devote_a admirer_n of_o this_o art_n it_o be_v very_o suspicable_a that_o the_o same_o invisible_a power_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o those_o who_o misfortune_n and_o death_n be_v predict_v must_v to_o the_o pot_n to_o credit_v the_o art_n and_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o ambition_n of_o those_o rebellious_a fiend_n to_o who_o secret_a lash_n and_o dominion_n man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o superstitious_a curiosity_n as_o be_v appendage_n to_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n invent_v or_o suggest_v by_o those_o proud_a and_o ludicrous_a spirit_n to_o entangle_v man_n in_o by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o scorn_n and_o to_o subjugate_v he_o to_o the_o befoolment_n of_o their_o trick_n and_o delusion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o great_a polity_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n they_o gain_v a_o right_n against_o a_o man_n without_o explicit_a contract_n if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o tamper_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n or_o to_o practice_v in_o they_o or_o any_o way_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o why_o not_o here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o i_o must_v not_o make_v too_o large_a excursion_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o these_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o astrology_n either_o by_o practise_v they_o himself_o or_o consult_v they_o that_o do_v that_o no_o ill_a trick_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o invisible_a scourge_n or_o by_o make_v other_o so_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o consult_v 6._o i_o say_v then_o these_o vagrant_a daemon_n of_o the_o air_n either_o secret_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n of_o astrologer_n or_o after_o more_o apparent_o offer_v themselves_o to_o familiarity_n and_o converse_n for_o to_o grace_v their_o profession_n by_o oral_a revelation_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v above_o humane_a power_n i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o cardan_n for_o example_n and_o 15._o ascletarion_n death_n and_o other_o more_o punctual_o that_o i_o can_v name_v predict_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o by_o the_o familiarity_n of_o daemon_n but_o the_o pure_a principle_n of_o astrology_n and_o so_o of_o whatsoever_o honour_n or_o other_o event_n that_o have_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a according_a to_o astrological_a prediction_n i_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o astrology_n be_v not_o here_o only_o for_o a_o vizard_n and_o that_o a_o magician_n or_o vizard_n be_v not_o underneath_o by_o how_o much_o accurater_n their_o prediction_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n 7._o now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o astrology_n be_v so_o groundless_a frivolous_a nay_o contradictious_a one_o with_o another_o and_o build_v upon_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o gross_a mistake_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o have_v no_o due_a object_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o free_a agency_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o interrupt_v perpetual_o the_o imagine_a natural_a series_n of_o both_o causality_n and_o event_n see_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a experience_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o art_n they_o that_o have_v practise_v therein_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o pretend_a law_n thereof_o with_o due_a accuracy_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o hit_v true_a it_o must_v be_v chance_n which_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o plea_n from_o event_n so_o that_o their_o art_n be_v utter_o to_o seek_v not_o only_o for_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a but_o for_o experience_n and_o effect_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v none_o and_o assure_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o pronounce_v loud_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o configuration_n will_v have_v such_o a_o event_n though_o they_o never_o experience_v it_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o mars_n which_o return_v not_o in_o seven_o hundred_o year_n see_v also_o that_o those_o prediction_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v fall_v right_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v fall_v right_a by_o chance_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v very_o punctual_o and_o circumstantial_o it_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n or_o visible_a converse_n with_o the_o airy_a wanderer_n then_o from_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o see_v there_o be_v that_o affinity_n and_o frequent_a association_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n that_o person_n certain_o must_v have_v a_o strangely-impure_a and_o effascinable_a passivity_n of_o fancy_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v over_o to_o a_o belief_n or_o like_n of_o a_o foolery_n so_o utter_o groundless_a as_o astrology_n be_v and_o so_o near_o verge_v towards_o the_o brink_n of_o apostasy_n and_o impiety_n 8._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o astrological_a excursion_n to_o which_o i_o be_v strong_o tempt_v in_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o resentment_n of_o that_o unparalleled_a presumption_n and_o wicked_a sauciness_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a cardan_n who_o either_o in_o a_o rampant_a fit_n of_o pride_n and_o thirst_n after_o admiration_n or_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o all_o true_a piety_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o sacrosanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o imaginary_a law_n of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o fate_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n miraculous_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o his_o nativity_n which_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v calculate_v as_o if_o all_o
that_o justice_n meekness_n and_o power_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v derive_v upon_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n 10.18_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v but_o be_v surprise_v by_o fate_n and_o lay_v subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o astrological_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sidereal_a interfector_n as_o also_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o enormous_a boaster_n and_o self-conceited_a wit_n the_o profane_a and_o giddy-headed_a vaninus_n a_o transport_a applauder_n and_o admirer_n of_o that_o wild_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o cardan_n upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o dote_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o impious_a write_n the_o both_o basis_n and_o finish_n of_o all_o his_o villainous_a distort_a doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o sacredness_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o two_o you_o may_v add_v also_o apollonius_n though_o long_o before_o they_o a_o high_a pretender_n to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o hot_a instaurator_n of_o decay_a paganism_n but_o withal_o a_o very_a silly_a affect_v of_o 2._o astrological_a prediction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a at_o what_o a_o pitch_n he_o do_v either_o divine_a or_o philosophise_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o trim_a sight_n to_o see_v these_o three_o busy_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n like_o three_o fine_a fool_n so_o goodly_a gay_a in_o their_o astromantick_a disguise_n expose_v to_o the_o just_a scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o so_o high_a pretension_n against_o what_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o solid_a as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o that_o upon_o so_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a ground_n as_o this_o of_o astrology_n book_n viii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o finish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v worth_a providence_n set_v on_o foot_n some_o time_n or_o other_o or_o as_o a_o seminal_a form_n lurk_v unactive_a in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o that_o it_o have_v shoot_v itself_o into_o real_a existence_n and_o be_v as_o a_o grow_a tree_n that_o spread_v its_o arm_n far_o and_o wide_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n who_o leaf_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o palliation_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v life_n and_o immortality_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a end_n and_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o explicate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o mighty_a importance_n you_o may_v understand_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o engine_n to_o raise_v the_o divine_a life_n into_o those_o triumph_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o be_v design_v for_o it_o from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o all-seeing_a providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o fit_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v in_o it_o or_o prophesy_v of_o it_o or_o intimate_v by_o it_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n aim_v and_o conspire_v to_o this_o end_n partly_o by_o afford_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a for_o the_o reinstalling_a the_o soul_n into_o a_o high_a state_n of_o righteousness_n here_o than_o any_o other_o dispensation_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o more_o certain_o transplant_n she_o hereafter_o into_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o exhibit_v such_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o do_v divine_a homage_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o reside_v so_o plentiful_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o far_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fellow_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o the_o other_o design_n have_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o engine_n 2._o the_o first_o whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o remove_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o purify_v man_n soul_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o sundry_a place_n as_o 1_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o tit._n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n also_o ephes._n ch_z 5._o v._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o but_o one_o ratification_n more_o of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o profess_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 5.17_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a pitch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o observance_n of_o which_o precept_n he_o do_v serious_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o similitude_n he_o close_v his_o discourse_n withal_o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o practise_v his_o say_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o one_o that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 7.24_o but_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o practise_v not_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a foundation_n and_o a_o little_a above_o he_o do_v plain_o protest_v even_o against_o such_o that_o may_v have_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v great_a matter_n then_o either_o the_o make_n or_o hear_v of_o long_a prayer_n or_o long_a sermon_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o law_n of_o righteousness_n he_o there_o propound_v he_o do_v protest_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o renovate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n into_o true_a and_o real_a inherent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o in_o counter-distinction_n to_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o have_v domineer_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profane_a action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 7._o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a i_o have_v denominate_v the_o life_n divine_a and_o number_v out_o those_o three_o part_n
this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 5._o the_o aim_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v or_o discountenance_v real_a virtue_n and_o righteousness_n but_o to_o point_v we_o to_o it_o and_o show_v we_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o in_o day_n or_o year_n not_o in_o new_a moon_n or_o festival_n not_o in_o circumcision_n nor_o in_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.14_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 4.22_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o new_a man_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o in_o external_a ceremonial_a holiness_n or_o outward_a sanctimonious_a show_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o a_o new_a life_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o again_o colos._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 6._o this_o new_a creature_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o witness_v both_o these_o text_n the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o very_a same_o that_o plato_n speak_v at_o once_o in_o his_o theaetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v like_o god_n be_v to_o become_v holy_a just_a and_o wise._n but_o because_o most_o man_n even_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o wise_a it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a here_o to_o see_v what_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v it_o matth._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o â—_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a forswear_v not_o thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o behold_v the_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n far_o above_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o either_o the_o legal_a pharisee_fw-mi or_o mere_a moralist_n external_n righteousness_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o to_o be_v internal_o just_a as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v reason_n suggest_v be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o righteousness_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v bring_v into_o we_o once_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o due_a stature_n in_o we_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o by_o this_o rule_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o justice_n be_v far_o above_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o with_o he_o to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n be_v just_a so_o the_o holiness_n be_v far_o transcend_v the_o holiness_n of_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o zelotical_a ceremonialist_n for_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o time_n or_o place_n of_o gesture_n or_o vestment_n rite_n or_o order_n they_o be_v all_o but_o sign_n and_o show_n but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n last_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a as_o who_o be_v not_o of_o all_o precious_a thing_n the_o most_o forward_o to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o fancy_n not_o himself_o wise_a before_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a let_v he_o examine_v his_o wisdom_n by_o that_o square_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endow_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o righteousness_n far_o above_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o exact_o perform_v it_o be_v holiness_n more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o priestly_a attire_n or_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n else_o god_n have_v institute_v or_o man_n invent_v it_o be_v wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o the_o thin-beaten_a subtlety_n of_o either_o the_o wrangle_a sect_n or_o disputacious_a school_n without_o contention_n or_o bitter_a contradiction_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o constant_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vilify_v true_a virtue_n and_o morality_n but_o drive_v at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o urge_v we_o to_o exacter_n and_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n how_o wicked_a a_o treachery_n therefore_o be_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o impudent_a a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n in_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n by_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a faith_n devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o real_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_a truth_n but_o the_o most_o choice_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o all_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o any_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
the_o single_a search_n after_o wisdom_n may_v understand_v more_o in_o divinity_n and_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o by_o long_a diligence_n and_o industry_n have_v at_o last_o scramble_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n a_o position_n never_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a prelate_n of_o old_a or_o the_o present_a cardinal_n which_o have_v make_v the_o one_o bold_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a philosopher_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o story_n of_o galileo_n last_o immersion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o body_n sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n that_o these_o be_v main_a impediment_n to_o knowledge_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o brain_n for_o fancy_n and_o memory_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n for_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o brain_n be_v alter_v and_o distemper_v by_o frequent_a excess_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_v also_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o if_o the_o very_a clime_n or_o temper_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v do_v avail_v so_o much_o for_o wit_n or_o dulness_n as_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v whence_o be_v that_o byword_n of_o a_o boeotian_n wit_n certain_o distemper_n in_o diet_n will_v as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o too_o frequent_a and_o woeful_a experience_n how_o many_o man_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n have_v either_o bury_v they_o in_o gluttony_n or_o drown_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o consume_v they_o by_o lust._n this_o truth_n indeed_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o worthy_o to_o be_v deplore_v 4._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v assure_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o that_o mischievous_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a though_o he_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v real_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v also_o cheat_v of_o all_o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n be_v as_o plain_a for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o arise_v but_o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o former_a be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v want_v from_o whence_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v the_o want_n also_o of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n do_v here_o most_o miserable_o go_v to_o wrack_n 5._o and_o therefore_o three_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o deserve_a reputation_n among_o man_n but_o their_o mouth_n will_v be_v close_v in_o silence_n if_o not_o open_v in_o reproach_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n will_v work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v real_o unrighteous_a and_o the_o action_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o those_o that_o will_v however_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o some_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o be_v so_o indeed_o will_v be_v more_o lavish_o speak_v against_o for_o their_o number_n of_o themselves_o among_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o that_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n nor_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n be_v note_v only_o by_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o only_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o but_o when_o they_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a do_v transgress_v even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o will_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o these_o and_o talk_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a act_n break_v through_o that_o external_a cover_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v deserve_o laugh_v at_o as_o the_o ass_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o his_o unsuitable_a ear_n appear_v through_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o his_o rude_a bray_n betray_v his_o nature_n 6._o this_o imaginary_a righteousness_n do_v rob_v we_o also_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteous_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v only_o imaginarily_o righteous_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v unrighteous_o for_o real_a unrighteousness_n will_v have_v its_o real_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o poisonous_a plant_n their_o fruit_n and_o serpent_n their_o spawn_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o imaginary_a righteousness_n carry_v a_o kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v but_o be_v shake_v for_o very_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o estrange_v from_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o congruity_n and_o connaturality_n betwixt_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n utter_o to_o break_v off_o that_o ancient_a league_n for_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n vice_n and_o immorality_n extraneous_a and_o adventitious_a else_o why_o do_v they_o call_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n the_o purge_v of_o she_o for_o purgation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o what_o be_v unnatural_a and_o improper_a wherefore_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a root_v then_o to_o be_v expunge_v quite_o or_o a_o sudden_a by_o any_o one_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v wash_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v there_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o some_o unnatural_a or_o irrational_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o unaware_o he_o act_v i_o say_v against_o this_o noble_a and_o innate_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v 7._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o more_o full_o and_o easy_a of_o any_o nature_n according_a to_o its_o own_o principle_n as_o the_o flame_n when_o it_o have_v break_v through_o the_o smoke_n and_o raw_a smothering_n of_o the_o fuel_n into_o more_o free_a activity_n and_o more_o uncurbed_a vibration_n of_o its_o own_o splendour_n and_o light_n and_o very_o the_o soul_n have_v find_v its_o own_o freedom_n and_o force_n and_o easy_a activity_n and_o natural_a complacency_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n when_o once_o it_o have_v from_o many_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n break_v out_o into_o that_o divine_a flame_n and_o so_o feel_v what_o be_v most_o perfective_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o happiness_n and_o what_o suit_v she_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o before_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n again_o that_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n her_o sense_n be_v most_o satisfy_v therewith_o and_o in_o the_o high_a enjoiment_n of_o so_o enravish_v a_o good_a what_o can_v she_o do_v less_o than_o breath_n out_o her_o pleasure_n in_o such_o like_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o with_o the_o psalmist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a 8._o that_o health_n and_o safety_n be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o substitute_n of_o imagination_n for_o real_a righteousness_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v health_n to_o the_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o the_o bone_n 3.8_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v what_o must_v unrighteousness_n be_v but_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o 3.13_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o what_o harm_n may_v you_o not_o fall_v into_o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a 9_o as_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n and_o safety_n here_o so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v defraud_v of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o by_o this_o imposture_n wherewith_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o our_o own_o self_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o incompetible_a and_o incongruous_a heaven_n be_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
the_o earth_n and_o air_n when_o once_o that_o final_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 5._o this_o be_v the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o cheerful_a to_o either_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v but_o fail_v and_o his_o heart_n sink_v like_o a_o stone_n while_o he_o see_v the_o righteous_a judge_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o that_o imminent_a fate_n that_o attend_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o proud_a scoff_a epicurean_a that_o laugh_v at_o religion_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n and_o impudent_o deny_v there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v then_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o philosophy_n which_o he_o think_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wit_n before_o the_o most_o unhappy_a folly_n and_o madness_n he_o can_v have_v light_a upon_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v to_o his_o very_a outward_a sense_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n himself_o appear_v with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a host_n attend_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a air_n fill_v with_o his_o glitter_a legion_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o celestial_a harness_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o harness_v they_o with_o the_o bright_a armour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n whereby_o they_o become_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a angelical_a host_n wherewith_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v face_v the_o earth_n a_o while_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a astonishment_n and_o terror_n os_fw-la the_o wicked_a world_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angelical_a troop_n will_v he_o gather_v his_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n pluck_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n a_o type_n questionless_a of_o this_o final_a judgement_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o quick_a descent_n of_o fiery_a chariot_n like_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o be_v safe_o thereby_o convey_v to_o heaven_n and_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o mount_n or_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n glister_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o their_o celestial_a guide_n be_v make_v foot-stool_n for_o they_o to_o get_v up_o on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v break_v through_o their_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_v into_o pure_a aether_n or_o whatever_a other_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o transportation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o glorious_a company_n that_o strike_v all_o man_n eye_n with_o amazement_n while_o they_o look_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n this_o visible_a selection_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a must_v needs_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a dread_a and_o horror_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a wonder_n of_o this_o unexpected_a supernatural_a visitation_n which_o thus_o sudden_o have_v surprise_v they_o through_o unbelief_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a tempest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v that_o endless_a night_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n of_o roar_n and_o howl_n and_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 7._o which_o direful_a vengeance_n have_v once_o enter_v upon_o that_o execrable_a crew_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a rage_n of_o the_o incense_a element_n the_o victorious_a church_n of_o christ_n retreat_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n march_v up_o the_o ethereal_a region_n in_o goodly_a order_n and_o lovely_a equipage_n fill_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o reechoing_a sky_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o solemnity_n the_o high_a festival_n that_o can_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v must_v they_o express_v at_o the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o 7.25_o utmost_a have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v resettle_v we_o again_o in_o our_o own_o land_n and_o reestablish_v we_o into_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a angel_n and_o free_a partaker_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n even_o of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n without_o envy_n and_o oppression_n devotion_n without_o superstition_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n love_n without_o lust_n sweetness_n without_o satiety_n where_o there_o be_v outward_a splendidness_n without_o pride_n music_n without_o harshness_n friendship_n without_o design_n wisdom_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o wit_n without_o vainglory_n where_o there_o be_v kindness_n without_o craft_n activity_n without_o weariness_n health_n without_o sickness_n and_o pleasure_n without_o pain_n and_o last_o where_o there_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o christ_n the_o familiarity_n of_o angel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ineffable_a happiness_n what_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o genuine_a than_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v already_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o 15.58_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sevenfold_a engine_n these_o seven_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o potent_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n in_o christendom_n hitherto_o that_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v defer_v till_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v invent_v a_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o usefulness_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o frame_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o long_a and_o constant_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v therein_o a_o full_a warrant_n to_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a homage_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v express_v he_o be_v so_o clear_o therein_o declare_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o several_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o that_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o divine_a homage_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o to_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o undergo_v so_o horrid_a a_o death_n for_o the_o world_n how_o can_v engage_v mankind_n stint_v themselves_o from_o show_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o erect_v innumerable_a magnificent_a structure_n of_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o religious_a edifice_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o name_n they_o endow_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n with_o ample_a riches_n and_o dignity_n set_v up_o church-music_n sing_v divine_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n adorn_v their_o church_n celebrate_v his_o passion_n with_o unexpressible_a reverence_n institute_v festival_n and_o fill_v both_o time_n and_o place_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o lovely_a spectacle_n if_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tyranny_n can_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 4._o but_o this_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thing_n equal_o performable_a by_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a by_o the_o regenerate_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n these_o take_v growth_n enormous_o and_o like_o rank_a weed_n choke_v the_o corn_n or_o what_o happen_v in_o full_a and_o overfeed_v body_n in_o which_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o huge_a load_n and_o bulk_n of_o visible_a formality_n extinguish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n 5._o but_o however_o this_o outward_a homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n continue_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o courtly_a every_o where_o which_o continuation_n of_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o gratify_v his_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o shameful_a suffering_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n undergo_v out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v at_o this_o tribute_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o world_n give_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o person_n it_o be_v so_o suitable_a a_o part_n of_o compensation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o reproach_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o touch_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o person_n so_o contemptible_a that_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n to_o adore_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o kick_v about_o and_o trample_v upon_o so_o in_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v now_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulnesse_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 1._o that_o christianity_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o creature_n of_o far_o less_o price_n than_o ourselves_o how_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n how_o glorious_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v array_v that_o neither_o weave_v nor_o spin_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o careful_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n as_o worldly-minded_n man_n do_v but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 4.3_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o accruement_n of_o present_a happiness_n from_o true_a christianity_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n but_o even_o by_o natural_a dependence_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n especial_o when_o that_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblige_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a christian_a nor_o any_o true_a policy_n then_o to_o be_v oblige_v which_o temper_n the_o more_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o sure_a fortress_n against_o adverse_a fortune_n wherefore_o what_o advantage_n humanity_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n beside_o that_o his_o calm_a and_o castigate_v spirit_n make_v he_o sensible_a &_o discreet_a above_o all_o expression_n and_o of_o a_o sagacity_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o honest_a and_o cheerful_a industry_n have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n attend_v they_o and_o his_o moderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o laudable_a use_n of_o they_o unblemished_a with_o any_o blot_n of_o either_o sordid_a covetousness_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n prevent_v or_o beat_v back_o the_o ill-aimed_n dart_v of_o secret_a malice_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o but_o a_o mean_a share_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o he_o find_v that_o true_a which_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v then_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16.8_o and_o when_o more_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n his_o advantage_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o above_o what_o any_o other_o mortal_a be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o more_o these_o urge_v his_o outward_a man_n the_o more_o his_o inward_a be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a and_o need_v no_o admonition_n though_o so_o fit_a and_o apposite_a as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v assure_o awaken_v this_o christian_a champion_n to_o the_o exertion_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o
faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o invigorate_v meditation_n of_o the_o other_o state_n will_v so_o fortify_v his_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o all_o this_o affliction_n he_o will_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v diminish_v the_o more_o his_o thought_n be_v cast_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o this_o brief_a intimation_n shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o serviceable_a christianity_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o discover_v also_o that_o advantage_n which_o a_o communialty_n have_v by_o become_v true_o christian._n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v of_o christianity_n as_o of_o a_o religion_n never_o intend_v for_o body_n politic_a and_o very_o disadvantageous_a for_o public_a concern_v as_o if_o christian_a humility_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n of_o injury_n will_v so_o cow_n and_o soften_v a_o nation_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o as_o helpless_a as_o innocent_a and_o thus_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o victorious_a fierceness_n of_o their_o invade_a neighbour_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n so_o indispensable_o urge_v but_o slacken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o lazy_a beggar_n such_o like_a cavil_n as_o these_o have_v some_o ill-willer_n not_o only_o to_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o i_o suspect_v to_o any_o religion_n that_o will_v curb_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n invent_v and_o cast_v abroad_o but_o more_o to_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shame_n then_o of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o unfitness_n in_o christianity_n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v constitute_v 4._o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o propose_a objection_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v with_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o intend_v primary_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o bear_v in_o it_o any_o politic_a design_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n of_o state_n but_o for_o make_v man_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n good_a and_o happy_a and_o for_o work_v their_o spirit_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n as_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o believer_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o withal_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a or_o worldly_a design_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o falsehood_n therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o some_o crafty_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o holy_a sincere_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o but_o though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o thus_o much_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v not_o only_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n that_o become_v true_o christian._n for_o empty_a noise_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o whatever_o advantage_n other_o religion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v for_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o faithful_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a scope_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o body_n politic_a christianity_n have_v these_o and_o upon_o more_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a ground_n than_o any_o religion_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o what_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v that_o demonstration_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o christianity_n do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o christian_a religion_n right_o represent_v be_v so_o irrefutable_o convince_a to_o both_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o unlearned_a the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o more_o irresistable_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o the_o result_n whereof_o be_v a_o unviolable_a peace_n and_o with_o that_o all_o such_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o the_o best_a law_n and_o government_n pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o for_o make_v a_o nation_n happy_a 6._o nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o object_n against_o christianity_n be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o nation_n become_v true_o christian_a do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n of_o which_o one_o main_a one_o be_v mutual_a succour_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o what_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o this_o than_o charity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o this_o proneness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o shall_v relaxate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a but_o it_o only_o sweeten_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o take_v off_o that_o torturous_a solicitude_n that_o must_v natural_o attend_v those_o that_o know_v too_o well_o that_o if_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o themselves_o they_o must_v certain_o perish_v which_o desperate_a consideration_n force_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a trick_n &_o fraud_n for_o self-preservation_n which_o uncomfortableness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o evil_a temptation_n thereof_o be_v prevent_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o consequent_o sincere_o charitable_a neither_o will_v laziness_n thereby_o be_v nourish_v this_o same_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o more_o ambitious_a of_o do_v then_o receive_v good_a according_a to_o that_o noble_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o humility_n the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o injury_n and_o the_o mortify_v the_o exorbitant_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v tend_v most_o certain_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o be_v become_v thus_o christian_n to_o a_o constant_a peaceableness_n and_o a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o dissension_n violence_n and_o injustice_n but_o from_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o pride_n and_o desire_n of_o disproportionable_a revenge_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a also_o that_o they_o make_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o become_v thereby_o more_o cow_v or_o soft_a in_o spirit_n for_o a_o due_a castigation_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n render_v the_o body_n more_o healthful_a and_o hardy_a whenas_o luxury_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o rot_v and_o effeminate_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o humility_n will_v make_v they_o such_o tame_a thing_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v take_v they_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o christian_a humility_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n by_o man_n but_o in_o not_o despise_a other_o and_o not_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o seek_v unjust_a dominion_n over_o other_o for_o our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o nor_o do_v patience_n towards_o particular_a injury_n inure_v the_o christian_a at_o all_o to_o be_v remiss_a in_o make_v resistance_n against_o a_o unjust_a invader_n of_o his_o country_n and_o liberties_n for_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n namely_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o prompt_v he_o to_o bear_v private_a wrong_n the_o damage_n whereof_o he_o can_v better_o reckon_v up_o will_v as_o forcible_o urge_v he_o to_o resist_v such_o public_a violence_n do_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o beyond_o his_o private_a interest_n as_o their_o number_n exceed_v his_o single_a person_n his_o love_n therefore_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o and_o who_o cause_n then_o shall_v real_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o fellow-member_n to_o
mention_v they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o more_o shady_a obscure_a and_o general_a way_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n they_o be_v propose_v for_o and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n let_v he_o make_v it_o up_o with_o devout_a admiration_n and_o humble_a veneration_n affection_n better_a become_v every_o holy_a man_n than_o a_o fierce_a and_o peremptory_a pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_a reason_n and_o bold_a attempt_n to_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o hide_v from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saucy_a and_o clownish_a as_o forcible_o to_o unveil_v or_o unmask_v some_o noble_a matron_n or_o modest_a virgin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 5._o but_o that_o no_o fraud_n be_v do_v to_o truth_n nor_o mankind_n leave_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o incredible_a forgery_n and_o fable_n of_o covetous_a priest_n and_o impostor_n we_o shall_v more_o careful_o limit_v this_o our_o exaction_n of_o reverence_n only_o to_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o not_o only_o upon_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o some_o laudable_a end_n but_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o contradiction_n and_o incompossibility_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n who_o make_v our_o faculty_n will_v never_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o upon_o close_a debate_n do_v plain_o contradict_v they_o else_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o credible_a and_o the_o moon_n come_v out_o of_o mahomet_n sleeve_n as_o passable_a as_o the_o history_n of_o jonas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o alive_a which_o though_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v with_o all_o confidence_n imaginable_a assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v de-declared_n itself_o in_o these_o point_n have_v nothing_o of_o contradiction_n nor_o impossibility_n in_o they_o nay_o i_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v express_a enough_o concern_v this_o mystery_n if_o certain_a word_n in_o it_o be_v but_o vary_v in_o that_o latitude_n of_o sense_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o interpretation_n make_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o captious_a reason_n can_v find_v no_o cavil_n against_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o that_o one_o and_o unity_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o where_o 2._o the_o like_a in_o the_o term_n god_n and_o omnipotent_a 3._o of_o the_o word_n equal_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o distinct_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o divine_a adoration_n be_v their_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v neither_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n nor_o impossibility_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o intricacy_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o union_n hypostatical_a 6._o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o divine_a worship_n 7._o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o how_o with_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la distinct_a from_o the_o other_o 1._o now_o that_o there_o be_v necessary_o understand_v this_o latitude_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o do_v subtilise_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o else_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n consider_v alone_o be_v one_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o consider_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o single_a hypostasis_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n every_o hypostasis_fw-la will_v be_v triune_n which_o no_o man_n will_v assert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n allowable_a in_o the_o creed_n 2._o so_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a the_o son_n omnipotent_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipotent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o omnipotent_a have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o all_o for_o the_o father_n have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o both_o son_n and_o father_n of_o a_o eternal_a emission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n generate_v of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n how_o infinite_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o term_n god_n by_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o all_o else_o be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o signification_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o the_o father_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o the_o word_n equal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mathematical_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o a_o useful_a reference_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v easy_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o spin_v and_o weave_v unprofitable_a cobweb_n out_o of_o but_o do_v thus_o explicit_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o understand_v the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o be_v conceive_v and_o how_o warrantable_a a_o object_n he_o be_v of_o our_o worship_n &_o divine_a adoration_n for_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o title_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o scruple_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o such_o divine_a worship_n 4._o for_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o eternal_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a omnicreant_a and_o therefore_o divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a without_o question_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o indivisible_a omnipresency_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o entire_a godhead_n one_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n coeternal_a i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o latitude_n of_o sense_n be_v once_o admit_v which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n may_v prove_v such_o as_o no_o imputation_n of_o either_o polytheisme_n idolatry_n or_o unconceivable_a impossibility_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mystery_n full_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o intelligible_a interpretation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v any_o such_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o i_o have_v already_o venture_v at_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n or_o invitation_n to_o other_o to_o make_v trial_n then_o peremptory_a assertion_n in_o so_o profound_a a_o point_n that_o deserve_v rather_o our_o humble_a admiration_n then_o curious_a disquisition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v without_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n 5._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a object_n of_o belief_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o this_o the_o school_n call_v hypostatical_a union_n which_o have_v no_o intricacy_n
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
nothing_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o their_o belief_n but_o what_o they_o will_v all_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a conception_n of_o they_o will_v at_o last_o tread_v down_o religion_n to_o nothing_o for_o they_o will_v not_o stint_v themselves_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o triune_n deity_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o last_o of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a will_v appear_v so_o inconceivable_a to_o some_o that_o at_o last_o religion_n will_v be_v tumble_v down_o as_o low_a as_o mere_a body_n and_o matter_n and_o will_v find_v no_o object_n but_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n must_v be_v the_o great_a deity_n and_o so_o either_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n or_o else_o downright_a atheism_n must_v take_v place_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o due_a demeanour_n of_o a_o christian_a mystagogus_fw-la in_o communicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 3._o a_o just_a reprehension_n of_o the_o scopeless_a zeal_n of_o certain_a vain_a boanerges_n of_o these_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o undermine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hazard_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o 5._o that_o any_o heat_n and_o zeal_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o live_a ministry_n 1._o some_o such_o account_n as_o this_o will_v the_o prudent_a communicatour_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o patience_n and_o mildness_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o inform_v and_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n who_o messenger_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o mistake_v not_o his_o errand_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o mingle_v of_o his_o own_o what_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v nor_o distort_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n nor_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o any_o levity_n or_o affect_a vanity_n in_o style_n or_o word_n that_o be_v misbecome_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o quaintness_n of_o wit_n and_o study_a eloquence_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n for_o a_o time_n like_o a_o musical_a air_n the_o while_o it_o be_v play_v but_o a_o faithful_a and_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v wound_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o either_o of_o himself_o adventure_n or_o have_v any_o better_a call_n to_o this_o office_n let_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o endeavour_v to_o communicate_v remember_v that_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a property_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o either_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o curiosity_n have_v carry_v he_o into_o any_o useless_a speculation_n or_o theory_n he_o be_v most_o certain_o lead_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o impart_v humane_a invention_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o feed_v his_o charge_n not_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o brackish_a sweat_n of_o some_o overheat_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o function_n as_o if_o their_o very_a art_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o let_v fly_v word_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o whereof_o not_o one_o be_v direct_v or_o intend_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o heat_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o boanerges_n these_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o if_o every_o sentence_n be_v fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v humble_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n pure_a holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n which_o end_v notwithstanding_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o not_o aim_v at_o but_o too_o often_o cross_v and_o supplant_v by_o hypocritical_a insinuation_n of_o either_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o discourse_n be_v so_o off_o and_o on_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v greyhound_n into_o the_o field_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o cry_v allooe_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o game_n before_o they_o which_o noise_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o skip_v up_o and_o look_v about_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o will_v present_o find_v themselves_o unconcern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n for_o they_o to_o pursue_v 4._o but_o if_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o pursuance_n indeed_o as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o certain_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o see_v no_o such_o design_n therein_o and_o therefore_o act_v opposite_a to_o it_o and_o vilify_v the_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v that_o habitation_n of_o christendom_n a_o land_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o tell_v they_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o invincible_a giant_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_a nor_o invincible_a to_o the_o true_a josua_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o function_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n a_o fortress_n against_o sin_n if_o it_o prove_v by_o unskilful_a zeal_n such_o a_o bulwark_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o he_o may_v dig_v it_o down_o and_o remove_v it_o as_o a_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o a_o garden_n who_o dead_a rubbish_n and_o stone_n ever_o fall_v on_o the_o innocent_a herb_n and_o flower_n do_v smother_v and_o stifle_v they_o or_o as_o a_o old_a decay_a hedge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o quickset_n be_v grow_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o will_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v part_n of_o that_o quickset_a and_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n to_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o enliven_v may_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a promptitude_n and_o vivacity_n i_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a heat_n nor_o the_o external_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o a_o live_a ministry_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o make_v show_v of_o the_o great_a zeal_n for_o very_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cool_a physic_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o very_o hot_a broth_n and_o it_o be_v too-too_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o fervency_n imaginable_a which_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warm_v they_o afterward_o and_o spirit_v they_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o even_o slake_v and_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o teacher_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o may_v mistake_v himself_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o historical_n faith_n 2._o that_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v proper_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
no_o better_a a_o dispensation_n then_o under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o the_o law_n convey_v no_o life_n but_o all_o congruity_n sympathy_n and_o vital_a affinity_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n therefore_o give_v no_o life_n a_o mere_a legalist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o practice_n and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n and_o act_n so_o as_o the_o parot_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inward_a faculty_n second_o this_o agar_n her_o condition_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o to_z be_v constrain_v to_o act_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o a_o free_a inward_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o fetter_v by_o a_o outward_a imposition_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o proper_a bondage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n will_v himself_n 3._o three_o of_o this_o agar_n be_v beget_v ishmael_n what_o be_v that_o ishmael_n may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n either_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d hearsay_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audire_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o some_o external_a letter_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o faith_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n into_o a_o outward_a scripture_n only_o and_o haply_o be_v so_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a that_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedire_fw-la from_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o external_a force_a way_n for_o obedience_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n or_o that_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v in_o go_v something_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commander_n we_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_a to_o they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o law_n not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v must_v needs_o go_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mere_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v he_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o agar_n son_n ishmael_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a 〈◊〉_d disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o bold_a and_o troublesome_a 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n four_o and_o last_o this_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o accustomary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_v 〈…〉_z nary_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o toil_n and_o tug_v with_o that_o understanding_n and_o ordinary_a natural_a power_n be_v in_o he_o of_o external_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o propose_a rule_n and_o under_o this_o poor_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o his_o either_o birth_n or_o growth_n he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n be_v but_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o be_v spirit_n the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o this_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v real_a and_o true_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 4._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o describe_v the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text._n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n under_o christ._n and_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o protasis_n here_o be_v sarah_n domina_fw-la a_o freewoman_n libera_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la ac_fw-la ritibus_fw-la as_o the_o interpreter_n speak_v very_o well_o one_o that_o be_v not_o command_v into_o obedience_n by_o other_o but_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o she_o may_v very_o well_o for_o nothing_o please_v she_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o sarah_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o be_v quit_v thereof_o they_o walk_v free_o and_o safe_o etiam_fw-la custode_fw-la remoto_fw-la that_o surly_a pedagogue_n the_o law_n no_o long_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o whatever_o it_o can_v suggest_v from_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o they_o from_o within_o or_o indeed_o that_o live_a form_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n recover_v in_o they_o guide_v they_o as_o easy_o and_o as_o natural_o to_o as_o our_o external_a sense_n guide_v our_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o arrive_v to_o its_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n that_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o sarah_n domina_fw-la as_o a_o queen_n regent_n in_o her_o little_a world_n herself_o act_v nothing_o force_o but_o free_o as_o from_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o keep_v those_o under_o she_o in_o due_a order_n and_o subjection_n which_o condition_n undoubted_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n at_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o second_o of_o this_o sarah_n be_v bear_v isaac_n which_o signify_v 8._o laughter_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy._n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o main_o distinguish_v from_o ishmael_n who_o act_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o external_a form_n and_o so_o force_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o neglect_v his_o inward_a principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v revenge_v do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o he_o will_v immerse_n himself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v he_o not_o awe_v as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n by_o the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v do_v not_o act_v what_o be_v good_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o any_o force_n or_o fear_v of_o
any_o external_a inconvenience_n but_o natural_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o this_o isaac_n be_v bear_v jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n interpret_v one_o that_o deus_fw-la see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o ishmael_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n note_v one_o that_o do_v only_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n for_o that_o privilege_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o from_o he_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o ishmael_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o hear-saies_a and_o conjecture_n and_o fruitless_a disputacity_n upon_o the_o mistake_a letter_n and_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a altercation_n and_o jangle_n for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o and_o the_o only_a true_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n where_o there_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o any_o axe_n or_o hammer_n three_o and_o last_o this_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o extraordinariam_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la promiserat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o the_o interpreter_n right_o have_v note_v isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o beget_v and_o bear_v child_n be_v then_o extinct_a in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v extraordinary_o in_o nature_n which_o power_n abraham_n have_v a_o faith_n in_o and_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a christian_a faith_n so_o main_o necessary_a and_o yet_o so_o little_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaac_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o conclude_v ourselves_o christian_n or_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n main_o necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n be_v real_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o the_o true_a isaac_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a vigour_n and_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o very_o it_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a faith_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v viz._n his_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o make_v large_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n yet_o never_o to_o believe_v he_o further_o than_o in_o natural_a cause_n and_o humane_a probability_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v god_n as_o nature_n nor_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o on_o our_o own_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a reason_n conclude_v from_o accustomary_a probability_n which_o if_o abraham_n have_v do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v forfeit_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n for_o we_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o what_o be_v bad_a and_o find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o wont_a habit_n and_o that_o in_o our_o own_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n we_o have_v be_v often_o baffle_v and_o cast_v back_o again_o we_o be_v likely_a through_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o seldom_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o effect_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o live_v as_o it_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o make_v very_o small_a progress_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a fall_n short_a of_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o slavish_a inveiglement_n of_o all_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o real_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o all_o his_o decay_a body_n and_o sarah_n barren_a womb_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o we_o find_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o not_o to_o distrust_v but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o press_v forward_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n wade_v through_o the_o death_n with_o we_o that_o be_v supporting_z and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o great_a agony_n bring_v up_o himself_o and_o we_o into_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o birth_n if_o you_o please_v as_o well_o as_o a_o resurrection_n use_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n cite_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o make_v we_o free_a we_o be_v then_o free_a indeed_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v free_a 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v compendious_o declare_v the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n it_o do_v consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o first_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o supernatural_a power_n work_v he_o to_o it_o second_o that_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o by_o apply_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o external_a rule_n he_o have_v set_v before_o he_o and_o very_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o in_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v outward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v isaac_n yet_o bear_v in_o he_o but_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a legal_a form_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v want_v in_o he_o which_o do_v real_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a arrive_v to_o that_o happy_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
have_v rather_o call_v love_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o transgress_v not_o against_o purity_n by_o decline_v into_o unclean_a fanatic_a lust_n that_o foul_a ditch_n that_o many_o of_o our_o high-talking_a enthusiast_n have_v tumble_v into_o and_o have_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o mire_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o their_o illumination_n to_o do_v those_o act_n without_o shame_n or_o measure_n that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o blush_v at_o such_o circumspection_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v to_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v steer_v thy_o course_n safe_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o thy_o inward_a guide_n and_o deal_v upright_o in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n thou_o will_v want_v no_o monitor_n thy_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o plain_a before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o err_v nor_o stumble_v but_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o the_o desire_a scope_n of_o all_o thy_o travail_n and_o endeavour_n to_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o unfailing_a righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o usefullness_n thereof_o and_o that_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v of_o in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o future_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o appretiation_n and_o high_a value_n it_o deserve_o win_v or_o shall_v win_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o vilify_a and_o reproach_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o damn_v the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o conscientious_a turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o double_v lock_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o stand_v there_o to_o watch_v with_o long_a pole_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o again_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o emerge_n and_o endeavour_n to_o crawl_v out_o this_o fervour_n be_v but_o a_o false_a zeal_n and_o of_o no_o service_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o all_o man_n to_o escape_v hell_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o or_o visible_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o true_a sound_n thereof_o for_o if_o providence_n be_v represent_v so_o severe_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la it_o will_v rather_o beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o advance_v our_o own_o especial_o with_o all_o free_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n 2._o and_o what_o need_v they_o tell_v such_o sad_a story_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o hear_v it_o it_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o disturb_v these_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v divine_a providence_n more_o unintelligible_a than_o before_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a touchstone_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v no_o commendable_a quality_n they_o can_v only_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v but_o how_o the_o conscientious_a jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o this_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o become_a piece_n of_o modesty_n in_o we_o to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n 3._o certain_o it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o either_o judaism_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n and_o with_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o tell_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v lapsable_a into_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o immoderate_a depression_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o magnify_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o scheme_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v compare_v solomon_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o vaunt_v how_o exceed_v much_o he_o outstripped_n they_o all_o in_o wisdom_n or_o helena_n with_o all_o the_o ugly_a deform_a female_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n because_o she_o so_o far_o surpass_v these_o misshape_a wretch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a small_a commendation_n 4._o but_o such_o demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o these_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o injudicious_a he_o that_o profess_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o solid_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o it_o indeed_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o he_o like_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o counsel_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v close_o and_o faithful_o he_o will_v find_v it_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a excellency_n and_o important_a concernment_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v quiet_a in_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o himself_o but_o will_v be_v true_o desirous_a that_o the_o same_o good_a may_v be_v communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o undeniable_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o almost_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n holy_a and_o virtuous_a i_o can_v but_o with_o much_o fervency_n of_o desire_n wish_v it_o be_v further_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_o much_o amaze_v that_o it_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o it_o have_v for_o as_o brerewood_n have_v probable_o collect_v in_o his_o inquiry_n pagan_a idolatry_n still_o possess_v two_o three_o of_o the_o know_a world_n mahometism_n one_o five_o part_n and_o christianisme_n but_o a_o six_o and_o what_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o deplorable_a a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v lie_v at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o increase_v wonderment_n even_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v pure_o christian_a as_o to_o title_n so_o great_a share_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a or_o catholic_n be_v taint_v with_o so_o gross_a hypocrisy_n such_o open_a profaneness_n and_o profess_a atheism_n among_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o loose_a conventicle_n that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o cordial_a christian_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_v church_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o profession_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o practice_n or_o in_o both_o
other_o nay_o to_o advance_v our_o affection_n with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o pity_n they_o live_v in_o something_o a_o more_o dark_a mansion_n than_o other_o which_o will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o apply_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o 4._o for_o if_o we_o make_v application_n to_o the_o first_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o exceed_a superabundant_a lovingkindness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n 3.9_o who_o will_v not_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v this_o sad_a opinion_n of_o the_o predestinatour_n do_v confront_v this_o design_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n such_o a_o half-faced_a thing_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o more_o thin_a and_o spare_a aspect_n then_o the_o sharp_a new_a moon_n nay_o a_o infinite_o less_o proportion_n if_o their_o doleful_a story_n be_v true_a for_o to_o speak_v summary_o of_o the_o business_n some_o very_a exceed_a small_a number_n shall_v necessary_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o save_v but_o the_o rest_n necessary_o damn_v to_o ineffable_a eternal_a and_o unsupportable_a torture_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a redundant_fw-la grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o which_o free_a spirit_n will_v think_v the_o worst_a news_n and_o most_o mischievous_a that_o ever_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o worst_a because_o so_o extreme_a few_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o most_o mischievous_a because_o it_o will_v hazard_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o reason_n for_o whenas_o thing_n be_v determine_v already_o who_o need_v stir_v a_o foot_n unless_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o reap_v the_o present_a joy_n of_o this_o life_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v very_o irrational_a for_o we_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o will_v every_o jot_n as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o our_o trouble_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v beyond_o all_o conceit_n foolish_a and_o sottish_a and_o can_v reason_v concern_v thing_n he_o will_v be_v necessitate_v almost_o i_o be_o sure_a very_o strong_o invite_v to_o be_v as_o loose_v and_o wicked_a as_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v suggest_v to_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v impose_v upon_o some_o by_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o supplant_a and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a life_n root_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v it_o weaken_v man_n faith_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v peremptory_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o design_n of_o it_o it_o slake_v all_o endeavour_n of_o good_a practice_n take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o aspire_n to_o that_o bless_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o purity_n love_n and_o humility_n itself_o which_o they_o most_o pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o most_o general_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o crouch_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o prone_a to_o be_v too-too_o rigid_a sour_a and_o even_o cruel_a to_o man_n full_a of_o pride_n dissension_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v discernible_a also_o by_o the_o three_o rule_n 6._o and_o do_v entrench_v something_o also_o upon_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o value_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o a_o check_n will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o man_n more_o affectionate_a veneration_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v restrain_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o so_o exceed_v few_o nothing_o but_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n can_v well_o bear_v up_o a_o man_n devotion_n what_o a_o adorable_a thing_n have_v they_o make_v the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n to_o have_v decree_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o this_o forsooth_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o justice_n which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o that_o free_a grace_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o and_o they_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o then_o that_o which_o be_v only_o necessitate_v on_o some_o very_a few_o and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o rest_n must_v necessary_o perish_v wherefore_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n can_v conciliate_v that_o venerable_a affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n nor_o indeed_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o narration_n in_o more_o nasute_n and_o sagacious_a man_n which_o be_v a_o entrenchment_n against_o the_o four_o rule_n also_o which_o shall_v awe_v we_o from_o peremptory_o affix_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o will_v make_v it_o less_o recommendable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o certain_o this_o opinion_n do_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n which_o make_v i_o amaze_v at_o the_o sedulous_a obtrusion_n of_o it_o by_o some_o man_n who_o i_o can_v charitable_o conclude_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o hey_n be_v account_v in_o their_o way_n religious_a and_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unsufferable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n to_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o a_o point_n where_o free_a man_n at_o least_o as_o pious_a and_o religious_a if_o not_o more_o have_v serious_o and_o industrious_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a especial_o when_o such_o gross_a inconvenience_n be_v discernible_a therein_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n conferr_v something_o to_o humility_n 2._o that_o some_o man_n be_v save_v irresistible_o by_o virtue_n of_o discriminative_a grace_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v save_v 4._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o calvinisme_n and_o arminianism_n 5_o 6._o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v this_o opinion_n pardonable_a but_o that_o show_n as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o bear_v of_o humility_n and_o haply_o it_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n real_o serviceable_a thereto_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o take_v away_o all_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o or_o contemn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v general_o of_o so_o meek_a so_o humble_a and_o so_o lowly_a a_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o be_v too_o often_o overharsh_a fierce_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o other_o but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o opinionist_n though_o that_o sad_a severity_n of_o god_n tie_v up_o in_o this_o same_o pretend_a mystery_n be_v no_o enforce_v example_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o choice_n and_o lovely_a virtue_n of_o christian_a humility_n may_v want_v no_o motive_n nor_o encouragement_n and_o that_o that_o pleasure_n that_o some_o soul_n may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n irresistible_a grace_n and_o overpower_v operation_n upon_o their_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v suffocate_v nor_o extinguish_v we_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o both_o party_n that_o unless_o envy_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n make_v they_o still_o dissatisfy_v i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v rest_v content_v i_o profess_v therefore_o and_o do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o discriminative_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o difference_n for_o good_a that_o some_o few_o of_o mankind_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v irresistible_o save_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v probationer_n that_o be_v have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v some_o great_a some_o less_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v damn_v 15.12_o it_o be_v long_o of_o himself_o for_o as_o siracides_n say_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a subterfuge_n like_o that_o of_o some_o other_o
look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n itself_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o in_o those_o write_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v they_o can_v interpret_v thing_n there_o so_o as_o to_o evade_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o think_v they_o may_v evade_v any_o and_o so_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o cypher_n and_o signify_v nothing_o which_o tend_v main_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o three_o rule_n 4._o and_o true_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o particular_o against_o the_o second_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o so_o handsome_o and_o kind_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trinity_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o providence_n that_o so_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o be_v so_o general_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n together_o with_o christianity_n that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v distinct_o honour_v and_o adore_v 5._o but_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o they_o assert_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o the_o second_o rule_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v but_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v visible_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o so_o have_v he_o give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o enliven_a we_o and_o quicken_a we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o of_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o opinion_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o four_o rule_n these_o perplexity_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n make_v our_o religion_n less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 6._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o before_z that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o take_v such_o a_o liberty_n of_o force_v and_o distort_v the_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o useless_a then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trespass_n not_o only_o against_o one_o but_o against_o all_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n pass_v very_o ill_o not_o only_o with_o stranger_n but_o ourselves_o too_o and_o turn_v christendom_n back_o to_o infidelity_n and_o paganism_n but_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o be_v impossible_a contradictious_a or_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v ordinary_o assent_v to_o that_o be_v free_a philosopher_n and_o admit_v nothing_o upon_o force_n or_o superstition_n but_o upon_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o conceivable_a for_o the_o modus_fw-la as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v foolery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o set_v forth_o a_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n not_o obscure_v by_o any_o term_n that_o can_v entangle_v any_o one_o of_o a_o tolerable_a wit_n and_o understanding_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v because_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o trinity_n be_v call_v son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o turk_n fond_o object_n whenas_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o three_o that_o the_o first_o author_n &_o beginner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a renewer_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o so_o bold_o and_o stout_o deny_v the_o trinity_n be_v one_o though_o of_o a_o leguleious_a wit_n yet_o so_o inept_v and_o averse_a from_o divine_a matter_n that_o he_o flat_o deny_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o by_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v yet_o he_o have_v miss_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o essence_n can_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hang_v off_o so_o heavy_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o that_o those_o that_o symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o his_o genius_n in_o other_o thing_n follow_v he_o also_o in_o this_o four_o the_o noble_a spirit_n &_o best_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o force_n or_o obtrusion_n hold_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o though_o i_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v perfect_o right_a in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o over-accurate_a in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o &_o therefore_o well_o may_v trip_v yet_o for_o the_o main_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o &_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a to_o those_o general_a intimation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v any_o christian_a bind_v to_o hold_v the_o theory_n in_o the_o set_a form_n of_o humane_a invention_n though_o he_o may_v peruse_v they_o &_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o do_v think_v it_o a_o decent_a thing_n that_o his_o reason_n can_v perfect_o reach_v nor_o exhaust_v so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o humble_a adoration_n five_o and_o last_o by_o deny_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v incredible_a and_o that_o divine_a adoration_n we_o give_v to_o christ_n suspect_v of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v credible_a to_o stranger_n especial_o that_o abhor_v such_o superstition_n that_o god_n ever_o exalt_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v exalt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o cunning_a plot_n to_o lapse_v the_o world_n or_o retain_v it_o in_o idolatrous_a worship_n it_o will_v also_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a if_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v 5.26_o by_o a_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o profess_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v we_o all_o to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n change_v these_o body_n of_o flesh_n into_o a_o pure_a celestial_a substance_n which_o be_v a_o act_n for_o none_o but_o the_o deity_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o deity_n reside_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n both_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o son_n of_o god_n by_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v easy_o understand_v which_o we_o allude_v to_o before_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n way_n be_v very_o unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o therefore_o do_v plain_o transgress_v against_o the_o rule_n he_o pretend_v it_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o
have_v be_v contract_v by_o our_o lapse_n may_v just_o by_o religion_n be_v set_v on_o our_o score_n this_o sincere_a christian_a who_o character_n i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o defiance_n and_o vilify_a his_o passion_n intercession_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o devotion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v not_o quit_v that_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n he_o find_v in_o the_o recount_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o inestimable_a friend_n he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o this_o present_a life_n nor_o presume_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o life_n or_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a complexion_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o halt_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n nor_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sanctity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o betray_v himself_o of_o what_o kingdom_n he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o antiquate_v his_o office_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o person_n which_o he_o persuade_v sundry_a fanatical_a soul_n to_o do_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o self-perfection_n on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v our_o saviour_n the_o danger_n of_o which_o error_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o moral_a temper_n in_o these_o revolter_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n to_o they_o that_o can_v taste_v as_o betwixt_o the_o wild_a grape_n and_o the_o sweet_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o their_o church_n as_o a_o field_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v there_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o sulphurous_a lake_n and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n among_o they_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v be_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n be_v slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o to_o i_o invisible_a not_o know_v that_o it_o promote_v any_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o millennium_n as_o they_o usual_o call_v it_o or_o a_o long_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o more_o excellent_a reign_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v manifest_v itself_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n may_v take_v place_n true_o it_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v such_o shrewd_a place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o indifferent_a man_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v into_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v wherein_o real_a sanctity_n and_o universal_a peacefulness_n shall_v bear_v sway_n wherein_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o complemented_a aloof_o off_o and_o salute_v in_o statue_n and_o picture_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o eminent_a adherent_n whenas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mars_n venus_n and_o pluto_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v cordial_o love_v and_o serve_v all_o christendom_n give_v themselves_o enormous_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o lust_n and_o luxury_n to_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n worship_v these_o deity_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o potent_o feel_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o shall_v implant_v such_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v overflow_v all_o contention_n about_o opinion_n shall_v then_o cease_v they_o be_v prize_v only_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o the_o goodly_a invention_n of_o nice_a theologer_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o perplex_v argument_n of_o the_o disputacious_a school_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o true_o the_o millennium_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o state_v it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o very_a desirable_a and_o a_o opinion_n that_o agree_v with_o nay_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o further_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o which_o rule_v these_o few_o example_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o that_o mighty_a cumbersomeness_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v suggest_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n or_o offer_v by_o other_o man_n for_o if_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o rule_n he_o will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o either_o so_o little_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v account_v some_o not_o worth_a the_o sift_v other_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n much_o less_o the_o entertain_n by_o a_o sober_a christian._n which_o practice_n and_o consideration_n can_v but_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o diligent_o observe_v though_o but_o by_o private_a christian_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o brief_a touch_n what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v conclude_v chap._n x._o 1_o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o point_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n what_o plea_n can_v he_o have_v to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o unproper_a be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o profess_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o tie_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v that_o wicked_a profession_n for_o atheism_n as_o it_o be_v very_o coarse_o false_a in_o itself_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o clear_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o be_v
criminal_a to_o add_v upon_o their_o authority_n any_o foolish_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o these_o agent_n for_o religion_n neither_o injure_v nor_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o their_o civil_a right_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o those_o they_o offer_v to_o instruct_v if_o they_o abuse_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o any_o other_o hard_a deal_n or_o final_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o have_v gross_o and_o barbarous_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o these_o have_v not_o they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o right_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o war_n and_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o ill_a neighbour_n to_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o turn_v their_o new_a subject_n from_o their_o old_a religion_n but_o by_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o force_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v their_o former_a religion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v conscientious_a as_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o new_a only_o they_o shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o be_v well_o indoctrinate_v in_o that_o common_a right_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forfeit_v that_o right_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o persecute_v other_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v still_o like_o it_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o to_o their_o private_a capacity_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o indies_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o have_v abstain_v from_o his_o execrable_a cruelty_n he_o may_v have_v justify_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o man_n natural_a right_n 3._o this_o theory_n i_o think_v be_v very_a sound_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o huge_o unpracticable_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o view_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o chritian_n religion_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o easy_a fall_n of_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v explain_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o solid_a in_o itself_o but_o incomparable_o more_o demonstrable_a to_o all_o rational_a spirit_n than_o any_o religion_n ever_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o though_o its_o use_n will_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v something_o serviceable_a to_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o eye_n be_v more_o open_a to_o truth_n than_o other_o be_v and_o very_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o principle_n i_o do_v thus_o recommend_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deserve_v the_o reception_n of_o all_o man_n as_o true_a so_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o not_o only_o upon_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a to_o that_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o abhor_v from_o force_n and_o cruelty_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o permit_v full_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o mix_v with_o their_o religion_n such_o principle_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o civil_a right_n or_o repugnant_a to_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o wherefore_o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v corrupt_v the_o people_n with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o countenance_n vice_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n have_v lose_v this_o common_a right_n we_o contend_v for_o as_o be_v infecter_n and_o poisoner_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o therefore_o the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o religion_n soever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o state_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n no_o religion_n fraught_v with_o such_o rot_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o coast_n where_o they_o will_v put_v in_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o stranger_n and_o suppress_v at_o home_n 5._o again_o those_o also_o will_v forfeit_v this_o right_n of_o liberty_n who_o religion_n shall_v contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v weaken_v the_o state_n which_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o absurd_a superstition_n as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_n virginity_n and_o extreme_a abhorrence_n from_o war_n shall_v urge_v the_o emasculation_n of_o every_o three_o male-child_n or_o the_o luxation_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o forefinger_n or_o thumb_n whereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v depopulate_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v unserviceable_a for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inhibit_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o 6._o as_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o such_o as_o have_v intermix_v with_o they_o that_o wolvish_a and_o ferine_n humour_n of_o persecute_v other_o for_o their_o religion_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_o by_o they_o and_o will_v not_o force_v any_o one_o to_o their_o own_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o for_o these_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v suffer_v further_a than_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o can_v more_o reasonable_o plead_v for_o liberty_n then_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n crave_v leave_v to_o have_v their_o kennel_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sheepfold_n or_o the_o owl_n or_o night-raven_n to_o put_v in_o their_o note_n amid_o a_o choir_n of_o nightingale_n 7._o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n be_v such_o fox_n and_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v those_o that_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n which_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v exact_v more_o or_o less_o severe_o according_o as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o security_n that_o these_o crafty_a and_o wild_a creature_n may_v do_v no_o mischief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v of_o this_o partial_a nature_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_o religious_a be_v the_o most_o abhorrent_n from_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n sake_n wherefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o that_o upon_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v incommodate_v in_o his_o civil_a right_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o who_o principle_n teach_v not_o to_o incommodate_v other_o and_o do_v avow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o liberty_n neither_o this_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o intermingle_v practice_n or_o principle_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o laudable_a morality_n it_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o injustice_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v to_o abridge_v they_o of_o the_o safe_a profession_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o
when_o other_o in_o civil_a respect_n put_v it_o off_o be_v the_o main_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n 3._o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o great_a purchase_n you_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o contemn_v of_o his_o person_n to_o grow_v rude_a and_o clownish_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o answer_v again_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o spirit_n be_v sensible_o present_a among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o sign_n o_o we_o shiver_v and_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n sudden_o turn_v into_o the_o north_n or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o ephemera_fw-la or_o be_v not_o your_o over-excited_n choler_n entangle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o phlegm_n or_o melancholy_n what_o miraculous_a power_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o there_o be_v also_o among_o we_o that_o have_v fall_v down_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o have_v foam_v and_o swell_v till_o their_o button_n break_v off_o wherefore_o of_o a_o truth_n these_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o if_o your_o religion_n owe_v not_o its_o growth_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o juggler_n and_o tumbler_n or_o to_o artificial_a epilepsy_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n from_o these_o symptom_n if_o satan_n himself_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n for_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o passion_n of_o pythonicks_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n as_o seize_v the_o pagan-prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n who_o oracle_n christ_n have_v silence_v long_o since_o wherefore_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o shame_n see_v how_o you_o tread_v look_v behind_o you_o or_o rather_o search_v within_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prompter_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v your_o foam_a prophet_n when_o they_o vent_v themselves_o discharge_v into_o your_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o fanatic_a pagan_n be_v not_o their_o continual_a song_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o burn_a up_o of_o all_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v this_o voice_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o can_v swell_v the_o body_n of_o your_o inspire_a but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o last_o work_v up_o to_o their_o mouth_n he_o spit_v out_o envious_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n against_o you_o that_o your_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n work_v among_o you_o who_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o 5._o but_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n better_a than_o any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v in_o a_o supercilious_a pity_n bemoan_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o a_o imperious_a bitterness_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o especial_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o your_o allegorical_a knack_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v indeed_o so_o unilluminate_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v mere_o allusion_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o help_v very_o little_a to_o the_o enforce_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v namely_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o every_o evil_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_o and_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o more_o set_v upon_o fancy_n then_o savoury_a instruction_n you_o need_v not_o run_v a_o gad_v after_o any_o new_a guide_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o light_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v many_o honest_a plainhearted_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o swagger_v and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o mystical_a phrase_n as_o you_o both_o hear_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-precept_n use_v a_o secret_a and_o silent_a severity_n upon_o themselves_o not_o act_v the_o rough_a and_o hairy_a baptist_n upon_o other_o as_o you_o do_v who_o love_n to_o ostentate_n your_o self-chosen_a austerity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v sour_a face_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v what_o purchase_n therefore_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o allegorical_a mystery_n unless_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o let_v go_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v yourselves_o much_o at_o ease_n that_o your_o belief_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n partly_o do_v already_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o infidel_n and_o that_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n your_o spirit_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o impure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n but_o that_o you_o have_v level_v yourselves_o as_o low_a as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o keep_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o but_o that_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o that_o blind_a guide_n h._n nicolas_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o treacherous_a sop_n of_o his_o abhor_a passover_n who_o fanatic_a boldness_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n to_o this_o mad_a apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o celebrate_v his_o detestable_a phase_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a arcanum_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v judas-like_o to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o kill_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_z lay_z aside_o and_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n ask_v your_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o sop_n have_v not_o so_o encourage_v you_o nay_o inflame_v you_o with_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o with_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o it_o so_o intoxicate_v you_o with_o rage_n that_o you_o have_v trample_v the_o holy_a bible_n under_o your_o foot_n be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o have_v make_v you_o so_o often_o roar_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a assembly_n by_o your_o rude_a and_o frantic_a interpellation_n which_o extravagancy_n demonstrate_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v revolt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v as_o be_v very_o much_o press_v in_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o light_n within_o i_o that_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o mere_a flame_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o turn_v in_o thither_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o
and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 117_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 120_o chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o he_o from_o the_o halo_n compare_v with_o his_o frantic_a ecstasy_n at_o ephesus_n 6._o a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a parallel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 122_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o temper_n or_o spirit_n in_o apollonius_n with_o that_o in_o christ._n 2._o that_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o no_o high_o 3._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o apollonius_n be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a specimens_n thereof_o 4._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n bold_o swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n with_o the_o great_a wherever_o he_o go_v 5._o his_o reception_n with_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n and_o jarchas_n head_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 6._o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o converse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n and_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o of_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v hook_a in_o to_o be_v so_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o brahmin_n pronounce_v apollonius_n a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n 124_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 127_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o indear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n â—f_o certain_a bold_a enthasiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pâ—in_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o legâ—â—leious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 129_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 132_o chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o hâ—storians_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v by_o several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o far_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 134_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 137_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o
theologer_n by_o so_o muchâ—_n the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 221_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o plato_n school_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n perceive_v nothing_o 2._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o by_o right_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la answer_v who_o sense_n be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a 223_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o purpose_n 228_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n as_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 230_o chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o fiery_a comet_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n comet_n presage_n of_o drought_n wood_n set_v on_o fire_n after_o their_o appear_v 2._o of_o fall_a star_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n that_o dry_v up_o a_o river_n 3._o hogshead_n of_o wine_n drink_v up_o and_o man_n dissipate_v into_o atom_n by_o thunder_n 4._o that_o the_o fire_n of_o thunder_n be_v sometime_o unquenchable_a as_o that_o in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n 5._o of_o conglaciate_a thunder_n and_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o earthquake_n do_v argue_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o that_o pliny_n count_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o haâ—â—ed_v already_o 233_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 236_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 239_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mâ—ssion_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o
that_o the_o punctual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n 5._o the_o great_a affinity_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a agency_n of_o daemon_n in_o bring_v about_o prediction_n 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secret_a or_o familiar_a converse_n of_o daemon_n with_o pretend_a astrologer_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o event_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o art_n 7._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n argue_v 8._o the_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o astrological_a excursion_n and_o of_o his_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a condition_n of_o those_o three_o high-flown_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n apollonius_n cardan_n and_o vaninus_n 356_o book_n viii_o chap._n i._n the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 361_o chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 364_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o cannot_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6_o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 368_o chap._n iu_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_z the_o rise_z of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 373_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 376_o chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sâ—â—se_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 384_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 388_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o this_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 391_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 395_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 398_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o be_v disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 400_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o
become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 490_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinity_n inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 492_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 497_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 499_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n conferr_v something_o to_o humility_n 2._o that_o some_o man_n be_v save_v irresistible_o by_o virtue_n of_o discriminative_a grace_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v save_v 4._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o calvinisme_n and_o arminianism_n 5_o 6._o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_n 502_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 504_o chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianism_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 507_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o flaunt_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o easy_a law_n whereby_o they_o measure_v their_o perfection_n and_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o perfection_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n then_o in_o these_o great_a boaster_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o what_o consist_v that_o sound_n and_o comely_a frame_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n 510_o chap._n ix_o 1._o sincerity_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o pretend_a infirmity_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o description_n thereof_o 2._o a_o more_o full_a character_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian._n 3._o that_o they_o that_o endeavour_v not_o after_o that_o state_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o conspirator_n against_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o millennium_n in_o the_o more_o sober_a meaning_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a rule_n 512_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 515_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v 2._o that_o those_o nation_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o act_v according_o have_v natural_o a_o right_a to_o send_v out_o agent_n into_o other_o nation_n their_o demeanour_n there_o and_o the_o right_n of_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o how_o this_o method_n have_v justify_v the_o spaniard_n invasion_n of_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o the_o present_a theory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantageousness_n of_o it_o to_o christendom_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o that_o religion_n corruptive_a of_o manner_n be_v coercible_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o will_v plain_o destroy_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n 6._o as_o also_o whatsoever_o religion_n be_v inseparable_o interweave_v with_o principle_n of_o persecution_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v persecutive_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n give_v 521_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n of_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o